plea_n represent_v with_o all_o the_o advantage_n with_o which_o wit_n reason_n and_o eloquence_n can_v set_v they_o off_o xxvii_o nor_o want_v there_o of_o old_a those_o who_o stand_v up_o to_o plead_v and_o defend_v his_o cause_n especial_o pamphilus_n the_o martyr_n and_o eusebius_n who_o publish_v a_o apology_n in_o six_o book_n in_o his_o behalf_n the_o first_o five_o whereof_o be_v write_v by_o pamphilus_n with_o eusebius_n his_o assistance_n while_o they_o be_v in_o prison_n the_o last_o finish_v and_o add_v by_o eusebius_n after_o the_o other_o martyrdom_n beside_o which_o 297._o which_o cod._n cxviii_o col_fw-fr 297._o photius_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v many_o other_o famous_a man_n in_o those_o time_n who_o write_v apology_n for_o he_o he_o give_v we_o a_o particular_a account_n 293._o account_n cod._n cxvii_o col_fw-fr 293._o of_o one_o though_o without_o a_o name_n where_o in_o five_o book_n the_o author_n endeavour_v to_o justify_v origen_n as_o sound_v and_o orthodox_n and_o cite_v dionysius_n demetrius_n and_o clemens_n all_o of_o alexandria_n and_o several_a other_o to_o give_v in_o evidence_n for_o he_o the_o main_a of_o these_o apology_n be_v perish_v long_o ago_o otherwise_o probable_o origen_n cause_n may_v appear_v with_o a_o better_a face_n see_v we_o have_v now_o nothing_o but_o his_o notion_n dress_v up_o and_o gloss_v by_o his_o profess_a enemy_n and_o many_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o he_o which_o he_o never_o own_v but_o be_v coin_v by_o his_o pretend_a follower_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o shall_v only_o note_v from_o the_o ancient_n some_o general_a remark_n which_o may_v be_v plead_v in_o abatement_n of_o the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o sentence_n usual_o pass_v upon_o he_o and_o first_o many_o thing_n be_v say_v and_o write_v by_o he_o not_o positive_o and_o dogmatical_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o 296._o the_o ibid._n col_fw-fr 296._o author_n of_o his_o apology_n in_o photius_n by_o way_n of_o exercitation_n and_o this_o he_o himself_o be_v wont_a to_o plead_v at_o every_o turn_n and_o to_o beg_v the_o reader_n pardon_v and_o profess_v that_o he_o propound_v these_o thing_n not_o as_o doctrine_n but_o as_o disputable_a problem_n and_o with_o a_o design_n to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o 172._o as_o apolog._n ap_fw-mi hieron_n tom._n 4._o p._n 172._o pamphilus_n assure_v we_o and_o s._n hierom_n himself_o 2._o himself_o ad_fw-la avit_fw-la p._n 151._o tom._n 2._o can_v but_o confess_v and_o if_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o neither_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o book_n still_o extant_a to_o put_v it_o beyond_o all_o just_a exception_n thus_o discourse_v concern_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n he_o affirm_v 698._o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 2._o c._n 6._o p._n 698._o it_o to_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o not_o create_v understanding_n can_v sufficient_o explain_v concern_v which_o say_v he_o not_o from_o any_o rashness_n of_o we_o but_o only_o as_o the_o order_n of_o discourse_n require_v we_o shall_v brief_o speak_v rather_o what_o our_o faith_n contain_v than_o what_o humane_a reason_n be_v wont_a to_o assert_v produce_v rather_o our_o own_o conjecture_n than_o any_o plain_a and_o peremptory_a affirmation_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o express_v himself_o at_o every_o turn_n not_o to_o say_v that_o he_o write_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n which_o it_o may_v be_v his_o cool_a and_o more_o consider_v thought_n will_v have_v set_v right_o so_o the_o apologist_n in_o photius_n 296._o photius_n cod._n cxvii_o col_fw-fr 296._o plead_v that_o whatever_o he_o say_v amiss_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n proceed_v mere_o from_o a_o vehement_a opposition_n of_o sabellius_n who_o confound_v the_o number_n and_o difference_n of_o person_n and_o who_o sect_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o prevail_a heresy_n of_o that_o time_n the_o confutation_n whereof_o make_v he_o attempt_v a_o great_a difference_n and_o distinction_n in_o the_o person_n than_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n do_v strict_o allow_v second_o those_o book_n of_o he_o 177._o he_o pamph._n apol._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 174_o 177._o wherein_o he_o betray_v the_o most_o unsound_a and_o unwarrantable_a notion_n be_v write_v private_o and_o with_o no_o intention_n of_o be_v make_v public_a but_o as_o secret_n communicable_a among_o friend_n and_o not_o as_o doctrine_n to_o disturb_v the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o free_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o fabian_n 〈◊〉_d fabian_n ap._n hieron_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la pammach_n de_fw-fr err_v orig._n p._n 193._o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o cast_v the_o blame_n upon_o his_o friend_n ambrose_n quod_fw-la secretò_fw-la edita_fw-la in_o publicum_fw-la protulerit_fw-la that_o he_o have_v publish_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o mean_v shall_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o breast_n or_o hand_n of_o his_o dear_a friend_n and_o there_o be_v always_o allow_v a_o great_a freedom_n and_o latitude_n in_o debate_v thing_n among_o friend_n the_o secret_n whereof_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v divulge_v nor_o the_o public_a make_v judge_n of_o that_o innocent_a liberty_n which_o be_v take_v within_o man_n private_a wall_n three_o the_o disallow_v opinion_n that_o he_o maintain_v be_v many_o of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_a and_o determine_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n not_o define_v by_o synod_n nor_o dispute_v by_o divine_n but_o either_o philosophical_a or_o speculation_n which_o have_v not_o be_v think_v on_o before_o and_o which_o he_o himself_o at_o every_o turn_n cautious_o distinguish_v from_o those_o proposition_n which_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o common_a and_o current_a consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n sure_o i_o be_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o as_o a_o fundamental_a maxim_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n upon_o that_o 665._o that_o praef._n ad_fw-la lib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 665._o book_n wherein_o his_o most_o dangerous_a assertion_n be_v contain_v that_o those_o ecclesiastic_a doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v which_o have_v be_v successive_o deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v then_o receive_v and_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v for_o truth_n that_o any_o way_n differ_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n xxviii_o four_o divers_a of_o origen_n work_n have_v be_v corrupt_v and_o interpolate_v by_o evil_a hand_n and_o heretic_n to_o add_v a_o lustre_n and_o authority_n to_o their_o opinion_n by_o the_o veneration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o name_n have_v insert_v their_o own_o assertion_n or_o alter_v he_o and_o make_v he_o speak_v their_o language_n a_o argument_n which_o however_o laugh_v at_o by_o s._n hierom_n supr_fw-la hierom_n ad_fw-la â—ammath_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la be_v yet_o stiff_o maintain_v by_o rufinus_n 188._o rufinus_n apol._n pro_fw-la orig._n apud_fw-la hier._n tom._n 4._o p._n 194_o 195._o etc._n etc._n &_o praef._n ad_fw-la lib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ib._n tom._n 2._o p._n 188._o who_o show_v this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o old_a and_o common_a art_n of_o heretic_n and_o that_o they_o deal_v thus_o with_o the_o writing_n of_o clemens_n romanus_n of_o clemens_n and_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n of_o athanasius_n hilary_n cyprian_n and_o many_o more_o dionysius_n 145._o dionysius_n ap._n euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 23._o p._n 145._o the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o corinth_n who_o live_v many_o year_n before_o origen_n assure_v we_o he_o be_v serve_v at_o this_o rate_n that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o brethren_n he_o have_v write_v several_a epistle_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o emissary_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v fill_v they_o with_o weed_n and_o tare_n expunge_v some_o thing_n and_o add_v other_o the_o apologist_n in_o photius_n supr_fw-la photius_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la tell_v we_o origen_n himself_o complain_v of_o this_o in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o do_v in_o his_o 195._o his_o ap._n ruffin_n iâ—_n tom._n 4._o p._n 195._o letter_n to_o they_o of_o alexandria_n where_o he_o smart_o resent_v that_o charge_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o which_o he_o be_v never_o guilty_a and_o that_o it_o be_v less_o wonder_n if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v adulterate_v when_o the_o great_a s._n paul_n can_v not_o escape_v their_o hand_n he_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o eminent_a heretic_n that_o have_v take_v a_o copy_n of_o a_o dispute_n which_o he_o have_v have_v with_o he_o do_v afterward_o cut_v off_o and_o add_v what_o he_o please_v and_o change_v it_o into_o another_o thing_n carry_v it_o about_o with_o he_o and_o glory_v in_o it_o and_o when_o some_o friend_n in_o palestin_n send_v it_o to_o he_o then_o at_o athens_n he_o return_v they_o a_o true_a
gospel_n the_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o clemens_n his_o epistle_n to_o that_o church_n a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o time_n when_o that_o epistle_n be_v write_v the_o persecution_n under_o trajan_n his_o proceed_n against_o the_o heteriae_n a_o short_a relation_n of_o s._n clemens_n his_o trouble_n out_o of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n his_o banishment_n to_o cherson_n damnatio_fw-la ad_fw-la metalla_fw-la what_o the_o great_a success_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o place_n of_o his_o exile_n s._n clemens_n his_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o the_o anniversary_n miracle_n report_v on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o solemnity_n the_o time_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o genuine_a write_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o commendation_n give_v of_o it_o by_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v style_n and_o character_n the_o great_a modesty_n and_o humility_n that_o appear_v in_o it_o the_o fragment_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n supposititious_a write_n the_o recognition_n their_o several_a title_n and_o different_a edition_n their_o antiquity_n what_o a_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o they_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o corrupt_a of_o they_o consider_v the_o epistle_n to_o s._n james_n pag._n 77._o the_o life_n of_o s._n simeon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o heedless_a confound_v he_o with_o other_o of_o the_o like_a name_n his_o parent_n and_o near_a relation_n to_o our_o saviour_n the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n his_o strict_a education_n and_o way_n of_o life_n the_o order_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o rechabite_v what_o his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n the_o great_a care_n about_o a_o successor_n to_o s._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n simeon_n choose_v to_o that_o place_n when_o and_o why_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n the_o original_a and_o progress_n of_o those_o war_n brief_o relate_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o siege_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n jerusalem_n storm_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o number_n of_o the_o slay_a and_o captive_n the_o just_a accomplishment_n of_o our_o lord_n prediction_n the_o many_o prodigy_n portend_v this_o destruction_n the_o christian_n forewarn_v to_o depart_v before_o jerusalem_n be_v shut_v up_o their_o withdrawment_n to_o pella_n the_o admirable_a care_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n over_o they_o their_o return_n back_o to_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n there_o the_o occasion_n of_o s._n simeons_n martyrdom_n the_o infinite_a jealousy_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n concern_v the_o line_n of_o david_n simeons_n apprehension_n and_o crucifixion_n his_o singular_a torment_n and_o patience_n his_o great_a age_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n pag._n 89._o the_o life_n of_o s._n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n his_o original_n unknown_a call_v theophorus_n and_o why_o the_o story_n of_o his_o be_v take_v up_o into_o our_o saviour_n arm_n refute_v his_o apostolic_a education_n s._n john_n disciple_n his_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o eminency_n of_o that_o see_n the_o order_n of_o his_o succession_n state_v his_o prudent_a government_n of_o that_o church_n the_o tradition_n of_o his_o appoint_v antiphonal_a hymn_n by_o revelation_n trajan_n persecute_v the_o church_n at_o antioch_n his_o discourse_n with_o ignatius_n ignatius_n his_o cruel_a usage_n his_o sentence_n pass_v his_o be_v transmit_v to_o rome_n and_o why_o send_v so_o far_o to_o his_o execution_n his_o arrival_n at_o smyrna_n and_o meet_v with_o s._n polycarp_n his_o epistle_n to_o several_a church_n his_o come_n to_o troas_n and_o epistle_n thence_o his_o arrival_n at_o porto_n romano_n meet_v on_o the_o way_n by_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o martyrdom_n his_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n his_o be_v throw_v to_o wild_a beast_n what_o kind_n of_o punishment_n that_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o collection_n of_o his_o remain_n and_o their_o transportation_n to_o antioch_n and_o the_o great_a honour_n do_v to_o they_o the_o great_a plenty_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n trajan's_n surcease_o the_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o dreadful_a earthquake_n happen_v at_o antioch_n ignatius_n his_o admirable_a piety_n his_o general_a solicitude_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o a_o apostle_n his_o care_n diligence_n and_o fidelity_n as_o a_o bishop_n his_o patience_n and_o fortitude_n as_o a_o martyr_n his_o epistle_n polycarp_n commendation_n of_o they_o pag._n 99_o the_o life_n of_o s._n polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n the_o honour_n and_o eminency_n of_o smyrna_n his_o education_n under_o s._n john_n by_o he_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n whether_o the_o same_o with_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o s._n john_n commit_v the_o young_a man_n s._n polycarp_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v ignatius_n his_o arrival_n at_o smyrna_n his_o letter_n to_o that_o church_n and_o to_o s._n polycarp_n his_o journey_n to_o rome_n about_o the_o quartodeciman_n controversy_n the_o time_n of_o it_o inquire_v into_o anicetus_n his_o succession_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n his_o reception_n there_o by_o anicetus_n their_o mutual_a kindness_n notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n his_o stout_a oppose_a heretic_n at_o rome_n his_o sharp_a treatment_n of_o martion_n and_o mighty_a zeal_n against_o those_o early_a corrupter_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n irenaeus_n his_o particular_a remark_n of_o s._n polycarp_n action_n the_o persecution_n under_o m._n antoninus_n the_o time_n of_o polycarp_n martyrdom_n note_v the_o act_n of_o it_o write_v by_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n their_o great_a esteem_n and_o value_n s._n polycarp_n seek_v for_o his_o martyrdom_n foretell_v by_o a_o dream_n his_o apprehension_n and_o be_v conduct_v to_o smyrna_n irenarchae_fw-la who_o polycarp_n rude_a treatment_n by_o herodes_n his_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o proconsul_n christian_n refuse_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o emperor_n genius_n and_o why_o his_o pious_a and_o resolute_a answer_n his_o slight_v the_o proconsul_n threaten_n his_o sentence_n proclaim_v asiarchae_n who_o preparation_n for_o his_o burn_n his_o prayer_n before_o his_o death_n miraculous_o preserve_v in_o the_o fire_n dispatch_v with_o a_o sword_n the_o care_n of_o the_o christian_n about_o his_o remain_n this_o far_o from_o a_o superstitious_a veneration_n their_o annual_a meeting_n at_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o great_a age_n at_o his_o death_n the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n his_o tomb_n how_o honour_v at_o this_o day_n the_o judgement_n happen_v to_o smyrna_n after_o his_o death_n the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n note_v out_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n it_o be_v usefulness_n high_o value_v and_o public_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o epistle_n itself_o pag._n 111._o the_o life_n of_o s._n quadratus_n bishop_n of_o athens_n his_o birth-place_n inquire_v into_o his_o learning_n his_o education_n under_o the_o apostle_n publius_n bishop_n of_o athens_n quadratus_n his_o succession_n in_o that_o see_n the_o degenerate_a state_n of_o that_o church_n at_o his_o come_n to_o it_o his_o indefatigable_a zeal_n and_o industry_n in_o its_o reformation_n it_o be_v purity_n and_o flourish_a condition_n note_v by_o origen_n quadratus_n his_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o a_o power_n of_o miracle_n this_o person_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o athenian_a bishop_n the_o trouble_v raise_v against_o the_o christian_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o aadrian_n aadrians_n character_n his_o disposition_n towards_o religion_n and_o base_a thought_n of_o the_o christian_n his_o fondness_n for_o the_o learning_n and_o religion_n of_o greece_n his_o come_n to_o athens_n and_o kindness_n to_o that_o city_n his_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o eleusinian_n mystery_n these_o mystery_n what_o and_o the_o degree_n of_o initiation_n several_a address_n make_v to_o the_o emperor_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_n quadratus_n his_o apologetic_n ser._n granianus_n his_o letter_n to_o aadrian_n concern_v the_o christian_n the_o emperor_n rescript_n his_o good_a opinion_n afterward_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n quadratus_n drive_v from_o his_o charge_n his_o martyrdom_n and_o place_n of_o burial_n pag._n 131._o the_o life_n of_o s._n justin_n the_o martyr_n his_o vicinity_n to_o the_o apostolic_a time_n his_o birth-place_n and_o kindred_n his_o study_n his_o travel_n into_o egypt_n to_o what_o sect_n of_o philosophy_n he_o apply_v himself_o the_o occasion_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o strange_a conversion_n to_o christianity_n relate_v by_o himself_o christianity_n the_o only_a safe_a and_o
that_o peculiar_o derive_v its_o name_n from_o sodom_n and_o such_o be_v the_o case_n what_o wonder_v if_o s._n paul_n bid_v titus_n reprove_v they_o sharp_o see_v their_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_a manner_n will_v admit_v of_o the_o sharp_a lancet_n and_o the_o most_o sting_a corrosive_n he_o can_v apply_v to_o they_o vi_o in_o the_o epistle_n itself_o the_o main_a body_n of_o it_o consist_v of_o rule_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o several_a rank_n and_o relation_n of_o man_n and_o because_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o considerable_a he_o first_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o he_o shall_v set_v apart_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o guide_n of_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o harmless_a innocent_a and_o inoffensive_a such_o as_o have_v not_o divorce_v and_o put_v away_o their_o first_o wife_n that_o they_o may_v marry_v a_o second_o who_o child_n be_v sober_a and_o regular_a and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o they_o be_v easy_a and_o treatable_a meek_a and_o unpassionate_a free_a from_o the_o love_n of_o wine_n and_o a_o desire_n after_o riches_n by_o sordid_a and_o covetous_a design_n that_o they_o be_v kind_a and_o hospitable_a lover_n of_o goodness_n and_o good_a man_n modest_a and_o prudent_a just_a and_o honest_a strict_a and_o temperate_a firm_a and_o constant_a in_o own_v and_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o they_o that_o be_v thorough_o furnish_v with_o this_o pure_a evangelical_n doctrine_n they_o may_v be_v able_a both_o to_o persuade_v and_o comfort_v other_o and_o mighty_o to_o convince_v those_o that_o resist_v and_o oppose_v the_o truth_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o the_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v thus_o able_a to_o convince_v gainsayer_n for_o whatever_o author_n report_v of_o crete_n that_o it_o breed_v no_o serpent_n or_o venomous_a creature_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o poison_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n have_v insinuate_v itself_o there_o together_o with_o the_o entertainment_n of_o christianity_n 1.10_o tit._n 1.10_o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n 14._o verse_n 14._o who_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o jewish_a fable_n groundless_a and_o unwarrantable_a tradition_n mystical_a and_o cabalistic_a explication_n 3.9_o 3.9_o and_o foolish_a question_n and_o genealogy_n for_o the_o jew_n borrow_v their_o notion_n herein_o from_o the_o school_n of_o plato_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o vein_n of_o derive_v thing_n from_o a_o imaginary_a generation_n first_o binah_n or_o understanding_n then_o achmoth_a or_o cochmah_n wisdom_n and_o so_o till_o they_o come_v to_o milcah_n the_o kingdom_n and_o schekinah_n or_o the_o divine_a presence_n much_o after_o the_o same_o rate_n as_o the_o poet_n of_o old_a deduce_v the_o pedigree_n of_o their_o god_n they_o have_v first_o their_o several_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o conjunction_n the_o couple_a and_o mix_v of_o thing_n together_o and_o thence_o proceed_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o genealogy_n or_o generation_n out_o of_o chaos_n come_v erebus_n and_o the_o dark_a night_n the_o conjunction_n of_o who_o beget_v aether_n and_o the_o day_n and_o thence_o 466._o thence_o hesiod_n theogon_n p.m._n 466._o hesiod_n proceed_v to_o explain_v the_o whole_a pagan_a theology_n concern_v the_o original_n of_o their_o god_n vii_o in_o imitation_n of_o all_o which_o and_o from_o a_o mixture_n of_o all_o together_o the_o valentinian_o basilidian_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gnostic_n crew_n form_v the_o senseless_a and_o unintelligible_a scheme_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o xxx_o aeones_n divide_v into_o three_o class_n of_o conjunction_n in_o the_o first_o be_v four_o couple_n profundity_n and_o silence_n mind_n and_o truth_n the_o word_n and_o life_n man_n and_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o five_o viz._n profound_a and_o mixture_n ageratus_n and_o union_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o six_o the_o paraclete_n and_o faith_n patricos_fw-la and_o hope_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o which_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v more_o they_o may_v if_o they_o can_v understand_v it_o find_v enough_o in_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o epiphanius_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o 204._o the_o haeres_fw-la xxxi_o pâ—g_v 76._o vid._n tertull_n de_fw-fr prescript_n haeret._n c._n 7._o p._n 204._o last_o of_o who_o not_o only_o affirm_v express_o that_o valentinus_n and_o his_o party_n introduce_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fabulous_a and_o poetic_a fancy_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o draw_v a_o particular_a parallel_n between_o hesiod_n theogonia_n and_o their_o thirty_o aeones_n or_o age_n consist_v of_o fifteen_o couple_n or_o conjugation_n male_a and_o female_a which_o he_o show_v exact_o to_o agree_v both_o in_o the_o number_n design_n and_o order_n of_o they_o for_o instance_n valentinus_n his_o tribe_n begin_v thus_o ampsiu_o that_o be_v profundity_n auraan_n that_o be_v silence_n bucua_n that_o be_v mind_n tharthuu_n that_o be_v truth_n vbucua_n that_o be_v word_n thardeadie_o that_o be_v life_n merexa_fw-la that_o be_v man_n atarbarba_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v church_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o trifle_a and_o fantastical_a imitation_n of_o hesiod_n progeny_n and_o generation_n of_o the_o god_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n ibid._n which_o be_v join_v in_o conjugation_n succeed_v in_o this_o order_n chaos_n night_n erebus_n earth_n aether_n day_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v as_o he_o observe_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o one_o scheme_n and_o the_o other_o but_o only_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o name_n this_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o specimen_fw-la to_o show_v whence_o this_o idle_a generation_n borrow_v their_o extravagant_a conceit_n though_o there_o be_v that_o have_v set_v much_o what_o the_o like_a on_o foot_n before_o the_o time_n of_o valentinus_n by_o such_o dark_a and_o wild_a notion_n and_o principle_n the_o false_a apostle_n both_o in_o crete_n and_o elsewhere_o seek_v to_o undermine_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n mix_v it_o also_o with_o principle_n of_o great_a looseness_n and_o liberty_n that_o they_o may_v the_o easy_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o bring_v over_o numerous_a proselyte_n to_o their_o party_n of_o who_o they_o make_v merchandise_n 1.11_o tit._n 1.11_o gain_v sufficient_a advantage_n to_o themselves_o so_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o these_o man_n mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o go_v on_o under_o a_o show_n of_o such_o lofty_a and_o sublime_a speculation_n and_o a_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n to_o pervert_v man_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v do_v with_o ecclesiastic_o he_o proceed_v to_o give_v direction_n for_o person_n of_o all_o age_n and_o capacity_n whether_o old_a or_o young_a man_n or_o woman_n child_n or_o servant_n and_o then_o of_o more_o public_a concernment_n ruler_n and_o people_n and_o indeed_o how_o to_o deport_v ourselves_o in_o the_o general_a carriage_n of_o our_o life_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o epistle_n he_o wish_v he_o to_o furnish_v zenas_n and_o apollo_n the_o two_o apostolical_a messenger_n by_o who_o this_o letter_n be_v convey_v to_o he_o with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o their_o return_n command_v that_o he_o himself_o with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n shall_v meet_v he_o at_o nicopolis_n though_o where_o that_o be_v be_v not_o certain_a whether_o nicopolis_n in_o epirus_n so_o call_v from_o augustus_n his_o victory_n there_o over_o antony_n and_o cleopatra_n or_o rather_o nicopolis_n in_o thrace_n upon_o the_o river_n nesus_n not_o far_o from_o the_o border_n of_o macedonia_n whither_o s._n paul_n be_v now_o go_v or_o some_o other_o city_n whereof_o many_o in_o those_o part_n of_o that_o name_n where_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o spend_v his_o winter_n and_o that_o by_o withdraw_a so_o useful_a and_o vigilant_a a_o shepherd_n he_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o expose_v his_o flock_n to_o the_o fury_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o wolf_n he_o promise_v to_o send_v artemas_n or_o tychicus_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n during_o his_o absence_n from_o they_o viii_o s._n paul_n depart_v from_o ephesus_n be_v come_v to_o troas_n where_o though_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n offer_v to_o he_o yet_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o his_o spirit_n 13._o 2_o cor._n 2.12_o 13._o because_o he_o find_v not_o titus_n his_o brother_n who_o he_o impatient_o expect_v to_o bring_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o
462._o the_o joseph_n antiq._n jad_a l._n 13._o c._n 23._o p._n 462._o jew_n under_o alexander_n jannaeus_n their_o king_n sack_v it_o because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o rite_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o god_n it_o be_v like_a on_o purpose_n direct_v the_o christian_n hither_o that_o they_o may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o besom_n of_o destruction_n that_o be_v to_o sweep_v away_o the_o jew_n wherever_o it_o come_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o less_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o the_o care_n and_o tenderness_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n over_o they_o that_o when_o cestius_n gallus_n have_v besiege_v jerusalem_n on_o a_o sudden_a he_o shall_v unexpected_o break_v up_o the_o siege_n at_o once_o give_v they_o warning_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o a_o opportunity_n to_o escape_v how_o long_o simeon_n and_o the_o church_n continue_v in_o this_o little_a sanctuary_n and_o when_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n appear_v not_o if_o i_o may_v conjecture_v i_o shall_v place_v their_o return_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o trajan's_n reign_n when_o the_o fright_n be_v sufficient_o over_o and_o the_o hatred_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o roman_n assuage_v they_o may_v come_v back_o with_o more_o safety_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o return_v before_o ibid._n before_o epiph._n de_fw-fr pond_n &_o man_n ibid._n adrian's_n time_n who_o forty_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o devastation_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o order_n to_o its_o reparation_n find_v there_o a_o few_o house_n and_o a_o little_a church_n of_o christian_n build_v upon_o mount_n zion_n in_o that_o very_a place_n where_o that_o upper_a room_n be_v into_o which_o the_o disciple_n go_v up_o when_o they_o return_v from_o our_o lord_n ascension_n here_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v return_v from_o pella_n keep_v their_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o be_v so_o renown_v for_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o eminency_n of_o their_o miracle_n that_o aquila_n the_o emperor_n kinsman_n and_o who_o he_o have_v make_v governor_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o city_n be_v convince_v embrace_a christianity_n but_o still_o pursue_v his_o old_a magic_n and_o astrological_a study_n notwithstanding_o the_o frequent_a admonition_n that_o be_v give_v he_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o resent_v as_o so_o great_a a_o affront_n that_o he_o apostatise_v to_o judaisme_n and_o afterward_o translate_v the_o bible_n into_o greek_a but_o to_o return_v back_o to_o simâ—on_n confident_a we_o may_v be_v that_o he_o administer_v his_o province_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o fidelity_n in_o the_o discharge_n whereof_o god_n be_v please_v to_o preserve_v he_o as_o a_o person_n high_o useful_a to_o his_o church_n to_o a_o very_a great_a age_n till_o the_o middle_n of_o trajan's_n reign_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o give_v his_o last_o testimony_n to_o his_o religion_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o very_a slight_a pretence_n x._o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v infinite_o jealous_a of_o their_o new_a establish_a sovereignty_n and_o of_o any_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v corrival_n with_o they_o especial_o in_o palestine_n and_o the_o eastern_a part_n for_o a_o ancient_a and_o constant_a tradition_n as_o appear_v beside_o josephus_n both_o from_o suetonius_n and_o tacitus_n have_v be_v entertain_v throughout_o the_o eust_fw-fr that_o out_o of_o judaea_n shall_v arise_v a_o prince_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o world_n which_o though_o josephus_n to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o roman_n flatter_o apply_v to_o vespasian_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o quiet_a their_o mind_n but_o that_o still_o they_o behold_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o line_n of_o david_n with_o a_o jealous_a eye_n 590._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chron._n alexandr_n ad_fw-la ann._n 1._o olympiad_n ccxiii_o indict_v xv._o vespas_fw-la v._o p._n 586._o eadem_fw-la habet_fw-la de_fw-la domitian_n ad_fw-la an._n 1._o olymp._n ccxviii_o ind._n v._o domit._n xiii_o p._n 590._o this_o make_v domitian_n vespasian_n son_n resolve_v to_o destroy_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n upon_o which_o account_n two_o nephew_n of_o s._n judas_n one_o of_o the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o despise_v by_o he_o for_o their_o poverty_n and_o meanness_n as_o person_n very_o unlikely_a to_o stand_v competitor_n for_o a_o crown_n the_o very_a same_o indictment_n be_v bring_v against_o our_o age_a bishop_n for_o some_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o 104._o the_o euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 32._o p._n 103._o 104._o jew_n not_o able_a to_o bear_v his_o activity_n and_o zeal_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o find_v nothing_o else_o to_o charge_v upon_o he_o accuse_v he_o to_o atticus_n at_o that_o time_n consular_a legate_n of_o syria_n for_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o withal_o a_o christian_a hereupon_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o bring_v before_o the_o proconsul_n who_o command_v he_o for_o several_a day_n together_o to_o be_v wrack_v with_o the_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n all_o which_o he_o undergo_v with_o so_o compose_v a_o mind_n so_o unconquerable_a a_o patience_n that_o the_o proconsul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v present_a be_v amaze_v to_o see_v a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a age_n able_a to_o endure_v such_o and_o so_o many_o torture_n at_o last_o he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v crucify_v he_o suffer_v in_o cxx_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o in_o the_o x._o year_n of_o trajan's_n reign_n ann._n chr._n cvii_o the_o alexandrin_n chronicon_fw-la 594._o chronicon_fw-la an._n 4._o olymp._n ccxx_o ind._n â—_o p._n 594._o place_v it_o traj_n vii_o ann._n chr._n as_o appear_v by_o the_o consul_n civ_o though_o as_o doubtful_a of_o that_o he_o place_v it_o again_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n after_o he_o have_v sit_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n compute_v his_o succession_n from_o s._n james_n his_o martyrdom_n xliii_o or_o xliv_o year_n 266_o year_n animadv_n ad_fw-la epiph._n haeres_fw-la lxvi_o p._n 266_o petavius_n make_v it_o no_o less_o than_o xlvii_o though_o nicephorus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n probable_o by_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o figure_n assign_v he_o but_o xxiii_o a_o long_a proportion_n of_o time_n than_o a_o dozen_o of_o his_o immediate_a successor_n be_v able_a to_o make_v up_o god_n probable_o lengthen_v out_o his_o life_n that_o as_o a_o skilful_a and_o faithful_a pilot_n he_o may_v steer_v and_o conduct_v the_o affair_n of_o that_o church_n in_o those_o dismal_a and_o stormy_a day_n the_o end_n of_o s._n simeon_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d michael_n burgher_n delineavit_fw-la et_fw-la sculpsit_fw-la s._n ignatius_n antiochenus_fw-la his_o original_n unknown_a call_v theophorus_n and_o why_o the_o story_n of_o his_o be_v take_v up_o into_o our_o saviour_n arm_n refute_v his_o apostolic_a education_n s._n john_n disciple_n his_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o eminency_n of_o that_o see_n the_o order_n of_o his_o succession_n state_v his_o prudent_a government_n of_o that_o church_n the_o tradition_n of_o his_o appoint_v antiphonal_a hymn_n by_o revelation_n trajan_n persecute_v the_o church_n at_o antioch_n his_o discourse_n with_o ignatius_n ignatius_n his_o cruel_a usage_n his_o sentence_n pass_v his_o be_v transmit_v to_o rome_n and_o why_o send_v so_o far_o to_o his_o execution_n his_o arrival_n at_o smyrna_n and_o meet_v with_o s._n polycarp_n his_o epistle_n to_o several_a church_n his_o come_n to_o troas_n and_o epistle_n thence_o his_o arrival_n at_o porto_n romano_n meet_v on_o the_o way_n by_o the_o christian_n at_o rome_n his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o martyrdom_n his_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n his_o be_v throw_v to_o wild_a beast_n what_o kind_n of_o punishment_n that_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o collection_n of_o his_o remain_n and_o their_o transportation_n to_o antioch_n and_o the_o great_a honour_n do_v to_o they_o the_o great_a plenty_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n trajan's_n surcease_o the_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n the_o dreadful_a earthquake_n happen_v at_o antioch_n ignatius_n his_o admirable_a piety_n his_o general_a solicitude_n for_o the_o preservation_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o a_o apostle_n his_o care_n diligence_n and_o fidelity_n as_o a_o bishop_n his_o patience_n and_o fortitude_n as_o a_o martyr_n his_o epistle_n polycarp_n commendation_n of_o they_o i._o find_v nothing_o record_v concern_v the_o country_n or_o parentage_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n i_o shall_v not_o build_v upon_o mere_a fancy_n and_o conjecture_n he_o be_v ordinary_o style_v both_o by_o himself_o and_o other_o theophorus_n which_o though_o like_o justus_n it_o be_v oft_o no_o more_o than_o a_o
eye_n i_o mean_v confuse_a and_o uncertain_a in_o point_n of_o chronology_n the_o great_a part_n of_o what_o we_o have_v be_v from_o eusebius_n in_o who_o account_n of_o time_n some_o thing_n be_v false_a more_o uncertain_a and_o the_o whole_a the_o worse_a for_o pass_v through_o other_o hand_n after_o he_o indeed_o next_o to_o the_o recover_v the_o lose_a portion_n of_o antiquity_n i_o know_v nothing_o will_v be_v more_o acceptable_a than_o the_o set_v right_o the_o disjoint_a frame_n of_o those_o time_n a_o cure_n which_o which_o we_o hope_v for_o short_o from_o a_o very_a able_a hand_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n for_o my_o own_o part_n and_o so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o follow_a paper_n i_o have_v by_o the_o best_a measure_n i_o can_v take_v in_o some_o haste_n draw_v up_o a_o chronology_n of_o these_o three_o age_n which_o though_o it_o pretend_v not_o to_o the_o utmost_a exactness_n and_o accuracy_n that_o be_v due_a to_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n yet_o it_o will_v serve_v however_o to_o give_v a_o quick_a and_o present_a prospect_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o show_v the_o connexure_n and_o concurrence_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n so_o far_o as_o i_o follow_v eusebius_n i_o principal_o rely_v upon_o the_o account_v give_v in_o his_o history_n which_o be_v write_v after_o his_o chronicon_fw-la may_v be_v suppose_v the_o issue_n of_o his_o more_o exact_a researche_n and_o to_o have_v pass_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o ripe_a and_o more_o consider_v thought_n and_o perhaps_o the_o reader_n will_v say_v and_o i_o confess_v i_o be_o somewhat_o of_o his_o mind_n have_v i_o observe_v the_o same_o rule_n towards_o these_o paper_n he_o have_v never_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o but_o that_o be_v too_o late_o now_o to_o be_v recall_v and_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o bewail_v what_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v remedy_v errata_fw-la introd_a p._n 5._o l._n 41._o read_v claudius_n p._n 14._o l._n 45._o r._n ornaverint_fw-la p._n 17._o l._n 40._o r._n refer_v p._n 29._o l._n 41._o after_o assure_v add_v we_o book_n p._n 5._o l._n 41._o mark_fw-mi r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 101._o l._n 51._o r._n emperor_n p._n 149._o l._n 12._o for_o to_o r._n of_o p._n 156._o l._n 6._o after_o that_o r._n be_v p._n 164._o l._n 34._o r._n condemnation_n p._n 228._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 240._o l._n 23._o r._n librum_fw-la p._n 262._o l._n 37._o for_o spread_v r._n spill_v p._n 273._o l._n 20._o for_o they_o r._n him_z the_o content_n the_o introduction_n the_o several_a period_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n our_o lord_n come_v and_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o it_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o entrance_n upon_o his_o prophetic_a office_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o success_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o several_a place_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o story_n of_o agbarus_n not_o altogether_o improbable_a our_o lord_n death_n what_o attestation_n give_v to_o the_o passage_n concern_v christ_n by_o heathen_a writer_n the_o testimony_n of_o tacitus_n pilat_n relation_n send_v to_o tiberius_n the_o act_n of_o pilate_n what_o pilat_n letter_n now_o extant_a spurious_a the_o apostle_n enter_v upon_o their_o commission_n and_o first_o act_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n how_o long_o they_o continue_v in_o judaea_n their_o dispersion_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o gentile_a province_n and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostolic_a age._n the_o mighty_a progress_n of_o christianity_n the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o convert_v it_o be_v speedy_a and_o incredible_a success_n in_o all_o country_n note_v out_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n the_o early_a conversion_n of_o britain_n to_o christianity_n the_o general_a declension_n of_o paganism_n the_o silence_n and_o cease_v of_o their_o oracle_n this_o acknowledge_v by_o porphyry_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n a_o great_a argument_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o divinity_n the_o mean_n contribute_v to_o the_o success_n of_o christianity_n the_o miraculous_a power_n then_o resident_a in_o the_o church_n this_o prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o primitive_a writer_n the_o great_a learning_n and_o ability_n of_o many_o of_o the_o church_n champion_n the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o christian_a apologist_n the_o principal_a of_o they_o that_o engage_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o those_o time_n other_o renown_v for_o other_o part_n of_o learning_n the_o indefatigable_a zeal_n and_o industry_n use_v in_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n instruct_v and_o catechise_v new_a convert_v school_n erect_v travel_v to_o preach_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o admirable_a life_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n the_o singular_a efficacy_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n a_o holy_a life_n the_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n their_o incomparable_a patience_n and_o constancy_n under_o suffering_n a_o brief_a survey_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n the_o first_o begin_v by_o nero._n his_o brutish_a extravagance_n and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n his_o burn_a rome_n and_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o that_o conflagration_n this_o charge_v upon_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o several_a kind_n of_o punishment_n note_v out_o of_o tacitus_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o suffer_v the_o persecution_n under_o domitian_n the_o vice_n of_o that_o prince_n the_o cruel_a usage_n of_o s._n john_n the_o three_o begin_v by_o trajan_n his_o character_n his_o proceed_n against_o the_o christian_n as_o illegal_a society_n pliny_n letter_n to_o trajan_n concern_v the_o christian_n with_o the_o emperor_n answer_n adrian_n trajan_n successor_n a_o mixture_n in_o he_o of_o vice_n and_o virtue_n his_o persecute_v the_o christian_n this_o the_o four_o persecution_n the_o mitigation_n of_o it_o and_o its_o break_n out_o again_o under_o antoninus_n pius_fw-la the_o excellent_a temper_n and_o learning_n of_o m._n aurelius_n the_o five_o persecution_n raise_v by_o he_o it_o be_v fierceness_n in_o the_o east_n at_o rome_n especial_o in_o france_n the_o most_o eminent_a that_o suffer_v there_o the_o emperor_n victory_n in_o his_o german_a war_n gain_v by_o the_o christian_n prayer_n severus_n his_o temper_n his_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o christian_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o six_o persecution_n maximinus_n his_o immoderate_a ambition_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n the_o author_n of_o the_o seven_o persecution_n this_n not_o universal_a the_o common_a evil_n and_o calamity_n charge_v upon_o the_o christian_n decius_n the_o eight_o persecutor_n otherwise_o a_o excellent_a prince_n the_o violence_n of_o this_o persecution_n and_o the_o most_o note_a sufferer_n the_o foundation_n of_o monachism_n when_o lay_v the_o nine_o persecution_n and_o its_o rage_n under_o valerian_n the_o most_o eminent_a martyr_n the_o severe_a punishment_n of_o valerian_n his_o miserable_a usage_n by_o the_o persian_a king_n the_o ten_o persecution_n begin_v under_o dioclesian_n and_o when_o the_o fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o that_o time_n the_o admirable_a carriage_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o christian_n under_o all_o these_o suffering_n the_o proper_a influence_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n the_o whole_a conclude_v with_o lactantius_n his_o excellent_a reason_n to_o this_o purpose_n page_n i._n the_o life_n of_o s._n stephen_n the_o protomartyr_n the_o violent_a opposition_n that_o christianity_n at_o its_o first_o appearance_n meet_v with_o both_o from_o jew_n and_o gentile_n s._n stephen_n kindred_n unknown_a one_o of_o the_o seventy_o the_o great_a charity_n of_o the_o primitive_a believer_n dissension_n between_o the_o hebrew_n and_o grecian_n hellenist_n who_o the_o original_a of_o deacon_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o nature_n of_o their_o office_n the_o number_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n stephen_n eminent_a accomplishment_n for_o the_o place_n the_o envy_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o he_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n what_o of_o the_o cyrenian_o alexandrian_n etc._n etc._n their_o disputation_n with_o s._n stephen_n and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o false_a witness_n suborn_v to_o depose_v against_o he_o the_o several_a part_n of_o their_o charge_n consider_v the_o mighty_a veneration_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o temple_n and_o the_o mosaic_a institution_n it_o be_v destruction_n by_o titus_n and_o their_o attempt_n to_o rebuild_v it_o under_o julian_n frustrate_v by_o a_o miracle_n stephen_n apology_n before_o the_o sanhedrin_n the_o jew_n rage_n against_o he_o he_o be_v encourage_v by_o a_o vision_n stoning_n to_o death_n what_o kind_n of_o punishment_n the_o manner_n of_o it_o among_o the_o jew_n s._n stephen_n martyrdom_n his_o character_n and_o excellent_a virtue_n the_o time_n and_o place_n
satisfactory_a philosophy_n the_o great_a influence_n which_o the_o patience_n and_o fortitude_n of_o the_o christian_n have_v upon_o his_o conversion_n the_o force_n of_o that_o argument_n to_o persuade_v man_n his_o vindication_n of_o himself_o from_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o gentile_n his_o continuance_n in_o his_o philosophic_a habit_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o and_o by_o who_o wear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o come_n to_o rome_n and_o oppose_a heretic_n martion_n who_o and_o what_o his_o principle_n justin_n first_o apology_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o design_n of_o it_o antoninus_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o common-council_n of_o asia_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n this_o show_v not_o to_o be_v the_o edict_n of_o marcus_n antoninus_n justin_n journey_n into_o the_o east_n and_o conference_n with_o trypho_n the_o jew_n trypho_n who_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o christian_n justin_n return_n to_o rome_n he_o contest_v with_o crescens_n the_o philosopher_n crescens_n his_o temper_n and_o principle_n justin_n second_o apology_n to_o who_o present_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o m._n antoninus_n his_o temper_n justin_n foretells_a his_o own_o fate_n the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o arraignment_n before_o rusticus_n praefect_n of_o rome_n rusticus_n who_o the_o great_a honour_n do_v he_o by_o the_o emperor_n justin_n discourse_n with_o the_o praefect_n his_o freedom_n and_o courage_n his_o sentence_n and_o execution_n the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n his_o great_a piety_n charity_n impartiality_n etc._n etc._n his_o natural_a part_n and_o excellent_a learning_n his_o unskilfulness_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n note_v a_o late_a author_n censure_v his_o write_n the_o epistle_n to_o diognetus_n diognetus_n who_o his_o stile_n and_o character_n the_o unwarrantable_a opinion_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o his_o indulgence_n to_o heathen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o what_o sense_n use_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n how_o apply_v to_o christ_n how_o to_o reason_n his_o opinion_n concern_v chiliasm_n the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o ancient_n with_o he_o herein_o this_o by_o who_o first_o start_v by_o who_o corrupt_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o this_o matter_n his_o assertion_n concern_v angel_n maintain_v by_o most_o of_o the_o first_o father_n the_o original_n of_o it_o their_o opinion_n concern_v freewill_n show_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v by_o they_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o influence_n justin_n philosophic_a education_n have_v upon_o his_o opinion_n his_o write_n enumerate_v pag._n 139._o the_o life_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n his_o country_n inquire_v into_o his_o philosophical_a study_n his_o institution_n by_o papias_n papias_n who_o his_o education_n under_o s._n polycarp_n his_o come_n into_o france_n and_o be_v make_v presbyter_n of_o lion_n pothinus_n who_o how_o and_o by_o who_o send_v into_o france_n the_o grievous_a persecution_n there_o under_o m._n aurelius_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n eleutherius_fw-la guilty_a of_o montanism_n irenaeus_n send_v to_o rome_n his_o writing_n against_o florinus_n and_o blastus_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o pothinus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o cruelty_n exercise_v towards_o he_o irenaeus_n succeed_v his_o great_a diligence_n in_o his_o charge_n his_o oppostion_n of_o heretic_n the_o synod_n say_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v under_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o gnostic_n heresy_n spread_v in_o france_n their_o monstrous_a villainy_n his_o confutation_n of_o they_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n variety_n of_o sect_n and_o division_n object_v by_o the_o heathen_n against_o christianity_n this_o large_o answer_v by_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n pope_n victor_n revive_v the_o controversy_n about_o easter_n the_o contest_v between_o he_o and_o the_o asiatic_o several_a synod_n to_o determine_v this_o matter_n irenaeus_n his_o moderate_a interposal_n his_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o victor_n the_o persecution_n under_o severus_n it_o be_v rage_n about_o lion_n irenaeus_n his_o martyrdom_n and_o place_n of_o burial_n his_o virtue_n his_o industrious_a and_o elaborate_a confutation_n of_o the_o gnostic_n his_o stile_n and_o phrase_n photius_n his_o censure_n of_o his_o work_n his_o error_n concern_v christ_n age_n miraculous_a gift_n and_o power_n common_a in_o his_o time_n his_o write_n pag._n 161._o the_o life_n of_o s._n theophilus_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o great_a obscurity_n of_o his_o original_n his_o learned_a and_o ingenuous_a education_n and_o natural_a part_n a_o account_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n and_o the_o reason_n induce_v he_o thereunto_o collect_v out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n his_o scruple_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o entertain_v that_o principle_n synesius_n his_o case_n theophilus_n his_o conquer_a this_o objection_n his_o great_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n his_o election_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o antioch_n his_o desire_n to_o convert_v autolycus_z autolycus_z who_o his_o mighty_a prejudice_n against_o christianity_n theophilus_n his_o undertake_v he_o and_o his_o free_a and_o impartial_a debate_v the_o case_n with_o he_o his_o excellent_a menage_n of_o the_o controversy_n his_o vigorous_a oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o those_o time_n his_o book_n against_o martion_n and_o hermogenes_n his_o death_n and_o the_o time_n of_o it_o s._n hierom_n character_n of_o his_o work_n his_o write_n pag._n 173._o the_o life_n of_o s._n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n his_o country_n and_o birth-place_n his_o excellent_a part_n and_o learning_n his_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o sardis_n his_o coelibaâ—y_n his_o prophetic_a gift_n the_o persecution_n under_o marcus_n aurelius_n melito_n his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n a_o fragment_n of_o it_o cite_v out_o of_o eusebius_n the_o great_a advantage_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o empire_n his_o endeavour_n to_o compose_v the_o paschal_n controversy_n his_o book_n concern_v that_o subject_a his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o search_v what_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v receive_v by_o that_o church_n the_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o brother_n onesimus_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o book_n admit_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n solomon_n proverb_n style_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n his_o death_n and_o burial_n the_o great_a variety_n of_o his_o work_n unjust_o suspect_v of_o dangerous_a notion_n a_o account_n give_v of_o the_o title_n of_o two_o of_o his_o book_n most_o liable_a to_o suspicion_n his_o write_n enumerate_v pag._n 179._o the_o life_n of_o s._n pantaenus_n catechist_n of_o alexandria_n the_o various_a conjecture_n concern_v his_o original_a the_o probability_n of_o his_o jewish_a descent_n what_o whether_o bear_v in_o sicily_n or_o at_o alexandria_n his_o first_o institution_n the_o famous_a platonic_a school_n erect_v by_o ammonius_n at_o alexandria_n the_o renown_n of_o that_o place_n for_o other_o part_n of_o learning_n pantaenus_n addict_v to_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o stoic_n the_o principle_n of_o that_o sect_n show_v to_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o dictate_v of_o christianity_n his_o great_a emprovement_n in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o catechetic_a school_n at_o alexandria_n with_o its_o antiquity_n pantaenus_n make_v regent_n of_o it_o when_o he_o first_o enter_v upon_o this_o office_n a_o embassy_n from_o india_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o some_o to_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n pantaenus_n send_v upon_o this_o errand_n this_o country_n where_o situate_a his_o arrival_n in_o india_n and_o converse_v with_o the_o brahmin_n their_o temper_n principle_n and_o way_n of_o life_n their_o agreement_n with_o the_o stoic_n footstep_n of_o christianity_n former_o plant_v there_o s._n matthews_n hebrew_n gospel_n find_v among_o they_o and_o bring_v by_o pantaenus_n to_o alexandria_n how_o far_o and_o by_o who_o christianity_n be_v propagate_v in_o india_n afterward_o pantaenus_n his_o return_n to_o alexandria_n and_o resume_v his_o catechetic_a office_n his_o death_n his_o great_a piety_n and_o learning_n pag._n 185._o the_o life_n of_o s._n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n his_o country_n the_o progress_n of_o his_o study_n his_o instruction_n in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n his_o several_a master_n his_o impartial_a enquiry_n after_o truth_n the_o elective_a sect_n what_o it_o be_v excellent_a genius_n clemens_n of_o this_o sect._n his_o succeed_a pantaenus_n in_o the_o catechetic_a school_n he_o be_v make_v presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n his_o stromata_n publish_v when_o lawfulness_n of_o fly_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n his_o journey_n into_o the_o east_n what_o tract_n he_o write_v there_o his_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n and_o return_v to_o alexandria_n his_o death_n the_o elogia_fw-la give_v of_o he_o by_o the_o ancient_n his_o admirable_a
introduction_n the_o several_a period_n of_o the_o three_o first_o age_n our_o lord_n come_v and_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o it_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o entrance_n upon_o his_o prophetic_a office_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o ministry_n the_o success_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o several_a place_n where_o he_o preach_v the_o story_n of_o agbarus_n not_o altogether_o improbable_a our_o lord_n death_n what_o attestation_n give_v to_o the_o passage_n concern_v christ_n by_o heathen_a writer_n the_o testimony_n of_o tacitus_n pilat_n relation_n send_v to_o tiberius_n the_o act_n of_o pilate_n what_o pilat_n letter_n now_o extant_a spurious_a the_o apostle_n enter_v upon_o their_o commission_n and_o first_o act_n after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n how_o long_o they_o continue_v in_o judaea_n their_o dispersion_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o gentile_a province_n and_o the_o success_n of_o it_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostolic_a age._n the_o mighty_a progress_n of_o christianity_n the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o convert_v it_o be_v speedy_a and_o incredible_a success_n in_o all_o country_n note_v out_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n the_o early_a conversion_n of_o britain_n to_o christianity_n the_o general_a declension_n of_o paganism_n the_o silence_n and_o cease_v of_o their_o oracle_n this_o acknowledge_v by_o porphyry_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n a_o great_a argument_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o divinity_n the_o mean_n contribute_v to_o the_o success_n of_o christianity_n the_o miraculous_a power_n then_o resident_a in_o the_o church_n this_o prove_v at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o primitive_a writer_n the_o great_a learning_n and_o ability_n of_o many_o of_o the_o church_n champion_n the_o most_o eminent_a of_o the_o christian_a apologist_n the_o principal_a of_o they_o that_o engage_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o those_o time_n other_o renown_v for_o other_o part_n of_o learning_n the_o indefatigable_a zeal_n and_o industry_n use_v in_o the_o propagation_n of_o christianity_n instruct_v and_o catechise_v new_a convert_v school_n erect_v travel_v to_o preach_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o admirable_a life_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n the_o singular_a efficacy_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n a_o holy_a life_n the_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n their_o incomparable_a patience_n and_o constancy_n under_o suffering_n a_o brief_a survey_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n the_o first_o begin_v by_o nero._n his_o brutish_a extravagance_n and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n his_o burn_a rome_n and_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o that_o conflagration_n this_o charge_v upon_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o several_a kind_n of_o punishment_n note_v out_o of_o tacitus_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o suffer_v the_o persecution_n under_o domitian_n the_o vice_n of_o that_o prince_n the_o cruel_a usage_n of_o s._n john_n the_o three_o begin_v by_o trajan_n his_o character_n his_o proceed_n against_o the_o christian_n as_o illegal_a society_n pliny_n letter_n to_o trajan_n concern_v the_o christian_n with_o the_o emperor_n answer_n adrian_n trajan_n be_v successor_n a_o mixture_n in_o he_o of_o vice_n and_o virtue_n his_o persecute_v the_o christian_n this_o the_o four_o persecution_n the_o mitigation_n of_o it_o and_o its_o break_n out_o again_o under_o antoninus_n pius_fw-la the_o excellent_a temper_n and_o learning_n of_o m._n aurelius_n the_o five_o persecution_n raise_v by_o he_o it_o be_v fierceness_n in_o the_o east_n at_o rome_n especial_o in_o france_n the_o most_o eminent_a that_o suffer_v there_o the_o emperor_n victory_n in_o his_o german_a war_n gain_v by_o the_o christian_n prayer_n severus_n his_o temper_n his_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o christian_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o six_o persecution_n maximinus_n his_o immoderate_a ambition_n and_o barbarous_a cruelty_n the_o author_n of_o the_o seven_o persecution_n this_n not_o universal_a the_o common_a evil_n and_o calamity_n charge_v upon_o the_o christian_n decius_n the_o eight_o persecutor_n otherwise_o a_o excellent_a prince_n the_o violence_n of_o this_o persecution_n and_o the_o most_o note_a sufferer_n the_o foundation_n of_o monachism_n when_o lay_v the_o nine_o persecution_n and_o its_o rage_n under_o valerian_n the_o most_o eminent_a martyr_n the_o severe_a punishment_n of_o valerian_n his_o miserable_a usage_n by_o the_o persian_a king_n the_o ten_o persecution_n begin_v under_o dioclesian_n and_o when_o the_o fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o that_o time_n the_o admirable_a carriage_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o christian_n under_o all_o these_o suffering_n the_o proper_a influence_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n the_o whole_a conclude_v with_o lactantius_n his_o excellent_a reason_n to_o this_o purpose_n i._o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o three_o first_o age_n of_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v under_o a_o threefold_a period_n as_o it_o be_v first_o plant_v and_o establish_v by_o our_o lord_n himself_o during_o his_o residence_n in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v enlarge_v and_o propagate_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o missionary_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o as_o it_o grow_v up_o and_o prosper_v from_o the_o apostolic_a age_n till_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n when_o the_o empire_n submit_v itself_o to_o christianity_n god_n who_o in_o former_a time_n be_v please_v by_o various_a method_n of_o revelation_n to_o convey_v his_o will_n to_o mankind_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n for_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n after_o a_o long_a succession_n of_o several_a age_n be_v come_v to_o its_o just_a maturity_n and_o perfection_n god_n be_v resolve_v to_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o remember_v his_o holy_a covenant_n the_o oath_n which_o he_o swear_v to_o our_o father_n abraham_n according_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n send_v his_o son_n it_o be_v in_o the_o decline_a part_n of_o augustus_n his_o reign_n when_o this_o great_a ambassador_n arrive_v from_o heaven_n to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n a_o period_n of_o time_n as_o 79._o as_o contr._n cell_n lib._n 2._o p._n 79._o origen_n observe_v wise_o order_v by_o the_o divine_a providence_n for_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v now_o in_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o its_o grandeur_n all_o its_o part_n unite_v under_o a_o monarchical_a government_n and_o a_o universal_a peace_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o have_v open_v a_o way_n to_o a_o free_a and_o uninterrupted_a commerce_n with_o all_o nation_n a_o smooth_a and_o speedy_a passage_n be_v hereby_o prepare_v for_o the_o publish_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacher_n of_o religion_n may_v with_o the_o great_a ease_n and_o security_n carry_v up_o and_o down_o to_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o jew_n their_o mind_n be_v awaken_v about_o this_o time_n with_o busy_a expectation_n of_o their_o messiah_n come_v and_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n proclaim_v by_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o eastern_a magi_n who_o come_v to_o pay_v homage_n to_o he_o but_o jerusalem_n be_v fill_v with_o noise_n and_o tumult_n the_o sanhedrin_n be_v convene_v and_o consult_v by_o herod_n who_o jealous_a of_o his_o late_a get_a sovereignty_n be_v resolve_v to_o dispatch_v this_o new_a competitor_n out_o of_o the_o way_n delude_v in_o his_o hope_n of_o discovery_n by_o the_o magi_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o act_n of_o open_a force_n and_o cruelty_n command_v all_o infant_n under_o two_o year_n old_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o among_o they_o it_o seem_v his_o own_o son_n which_o make_v 279._o make_v macrob._n saturnal_a l._n 2._o c._n 4._o p._n 279._o augustus_n pleasant_o say_v allude_v to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o abstain_v from_o swines-flesh_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v herod_n hog_n then_o his_o son_n but_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n secure_v the_o holy_a infant_n by_o timely_a admonish_v his_o parent_n to_o retire_v into_o egypt_n where_o they_o remain_v till_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n which_o happen_v not_o long_o after_o they_o return_v ii_o near_o thirty_o year_n our_o lord_n remain_v obscure_a under_o the_o retirement_n of_o a_o private_a life_n apply_v himself_o as_o the_o ancient_n tell_v we_o and_o the_o evangelical_n history_n plain_o intimate_v to_o joseph_n employment_n the_o trade_n of_o a_o carpenter_n so_o little_a patronage_n do_v he_o give_v to_o a_o idle_a unaccountable_a course_n of_o life_n but_o now_o he_o be_v call_v out_o of_o his_o shade_n and_o solitude_n and_o public_o own_v to_o be_v that_o person_n who_o god_n have_v send_v to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o
marcionite_n montanist_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o those_o time_n but_o the_o principal_a of_o all_o be_v irenaeus_n who_o take_v to_o task_n the_o most_o note_a heresy_n of_o those_o age_n and_o with_o incomparable_a industry_n and_o quickness_n of_o reason_v unravel_v their_o principle_n expose_v their_o practice_n refute_v their_o error_n whereby_o as_o he_o frequent_o intimate_v many_o be_v reduce_v and_o recover_v to_o the_o church_n i_o may_v also_o mention_v several_a other_o who_o though_o not_o know_v to_o have_v particular_o adventure_v in_o either_o of_o these_o way_n be_v yet_o renown_v for_o their_o excellent_a skill_n in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n whereby_o they_o become_v eminent_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n such_o beside_o those_o whereof_o a_o account_n be_v give_v in_o the_o follow_a work_n be_v dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n bardesanes_n the_o syrian_a who_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n be_v above_o the_o common_a standard_n though_o he_o also_o write_v against_o almost_o all_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o age_n he_o live_v in_o ammonius_n the_o celebrate_a philosopher_n of_o alexandria_n julius_n africanus_n a_o man_n peculiar_o eminent_a for_o history_n and_o chronology_n dorotheus_n presbyter_n of_o antioch_n famous_a for_o his_o skill_n in_o hebrew_n as_o well_o as_o other_o part_n of_o learning_n anatolius_n the_o alexandrian_a who_o eusebius_n magnify_v so_o much_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n and_o acute_a philosopher_n of_o his_o age_n exquisite_o skilled_a in_o arithmetic_n geometry_n astronomy_n logic_n physic_n rhetoric_n and_o indeed_o what_o not_o pierius_n presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n a_o eloquent_a preacher_n and_o so_o great_a a_o scholar_n that_o he_o be_v common_o style_v origen_n junior_n but_o this_o be_v a_o field_n too_o large_a to_o proceed_v any_o further_a in_o and_o therefore_o i_o stop_v here_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o st._n hierom_n eccles_n hierom_n discant_fw-la ergo_fw-la celsus_n porphyrius_n julianus_n rabidi_fw-la adversus_fw-la christum_fw-la cane_n discant_fw-la corum_fw-la sectatores_fw-la qui_fw-la putant_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nullos_fw-la philosophos_fw-la &_o eloquentes_fw-la nullos_fw-la habuisse_fw-la doctores_fw-la quanti_fw-la &_o quales_fw-la viri_fw-la eam_fw-la fundaverint_fw-la extruxerint_fw-la &_o oraverint_fw-la &_o desinant_fw-la fidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la rusticae_fw-la tantum_fw-la simplicitatis_fw-la arguere_fw-la suamque_fw-la potias_fw-la imperitiam_fw-la agnoscunt_fw-la s._n hieron_n praef_n ad_fw-la catalogue_n de_fw-fr script_n eccles_n remark_n how_o little_a reason_n celsus_n porphyry_n and_o julian_n have_v to_o clamour_n against_o the_o christian_n as_o a_o rude_a and_o illiterate_a generation_n who_o have_v no_o learning_n no_o eloquence_n or_o philosophy_n to_o recommend_v they_o xv._o a_o three_o advantage_n that_o help_v on_o the_o progress_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o indefatigable_a zeal_n and_o industry_n use_v in_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o no_o stone_n be_v leave_v unturned_a no_o method_n unattempted_a whereby_o they_o may_v reclaim_v man_n from_o error_n and_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n hence_o in_o a_o ancient_a inscription_n ix_o inscription_n ap._n grâ—ter_n inscript_n p._n 238._o n._n ix_o say_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o spain_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o nero_n they_o be_v describe_v under_o this_o character_n qvi_fw-fr novam_fw-la generi_fw-la hum_o superstition_n inculcab_n those_o who_o inculcate_v and_o obtrude_v a_o new_a superstition_n upon_o mankind_n indeed_o they_o be_v infinite_o zealous_a to_o gain_v proselyte_n to_o the_o best_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n they_o preach_v it_o bold_o and_o pray_v hearty_o for_o the_o conversion_n and_o reformation_n of_o mankind_n solicit_v their_o neighbour_n that_o be_v yet_o stranger_n to_o the_o faith_n instruct_v and_o inform_v new_a convert_n and_o build_v they_o up_o on_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n those_o that_o be_v of_o great_a part_n and_o eminency_n erect_v and_o institute_v school_n where_o they_o public_o teach_v those_o that_o resort_v to_o they_o ground_v they_o in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o antidoting_a they_o both_o against_o heathen_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o heretic_n on_o the_o other_o among_o we_o say_v tatian_n 167._o tatian_n orat._n contr_n graec._n p._n 167._o not_o only_o the_o rich_a and_o the_o wealthy_a learn_v our_o philosophy_n but_o the_o poor_a be_v free_o discipline_v and_o instruct_v we_o admit_v all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v whether_o they_o be_v old_a or_o young_a and_o what_o the_o success_n be_v he_o tell_v 168._o tell_v ibid._n p._n 168._o we_o a_o little_a after_o that_o all_o their_o virgin_n be_v sober_a and_o modest_a and_o be_v wont_a to_o discourse_v concern_v divine_a thing_n even_o while_o they_o be_v sit_v at_o their_o distaff_n nor_o do_v they_o content_v themselves_o only_o to_o do_v thus_o at_o home_n many_o of_o they_o free_o expose_v themselves_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o hazard_n and_o hardship_n no_o pain_n be_v think_v great_a no_o danger_n considerable_a no_o difficulty_n insuperable_a that_o they_o may_v enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o gospel_n travel_v into_o the_o most_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o to_o the_o remote_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n the_o divine_a and_o admirable_a disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 109._o say_v h._n eccles_n l._n 3._o c._n 37._o p._n 109._o eusebius_n build_v up_o the_o superstructure_n of_o those_o church_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o come_v they_o every_o where_n promote_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n sow_v the_o seed_n of_o that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o their_o mind_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o a_o more_o divine_a philosophy_n according_a to_o our_o lord_n counsel_n they_o distribute_v their_o estate_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o leave_v their_o own_o country_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o evangelist_n preach_v christ_n and_o deliver_v the_o evangelical_n write_n to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o no_o soon_o have_v they_o found_v the_o faith_n in_o any_o foreign_a country_n and_o ordain_v guide_n and_o pastor_n to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o those_o new_a plantation_n but_o they_o present_o betake_v themselves_o to_o other_o nation_n ratify_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o that_o divine_a spirit_n that_o attend_v they_o so_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o people_n universal_o flock_v to_o they_o and_o cheerful_o and_o hearty_o embrace_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o great_a creator_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o evangelical_n missionary_n that_o be_v of_o the_o first_o apostolical_a succession_n be_v silas_n sylvanus_n crescens_n andronicus_n trophimus_n marcus_n aristarchus_n etc._n etc._n as_o afterward_o pantaenus_n who_o go_v into_o india_n pothinus_n and_o irenaeus_n from_o smyrna_n into_o france_n each_o successive_o become_v bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o infinite_a other_o mention_v in_o the_o history_n and_o martyrology_n of_o the_o church_n who_o count_v not_o their_o life_n to_o be_v dear_a unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v finish_v their_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o make_v know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n xvi_o four_o christianity_n recommend_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o admirable_a life_n of_o its_o professor_n which_o be_v so_o true_o consonant_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n as_o can_v not_o but_o reconcile_v the_o wise_a and_o more_o unprejudiced_a part_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n to_o a_o better_a opinion_n of_o it_o and_o vindicate_v it_o from_o those_o absurd_a and_o senseless_a cavil_n that_o be_v make_v against_o it_o for_o when_o they_o see_v christian_n every_o where_o so_o serious_o devout_a and_o pious_a so_o incomparable_o chaste_a and_o sober_a of_o such_o humble_a and_o mortify_a temper_n so_o strict_o just_a and_o righteous_a so_o kind_a and_o charitable_a not_o to_o themselves_o only_o but_o to_o all_o mankind_n they_o conclude_v there_o must_v be_v something_o more_o than_o humane_a in_o it_o as_o indeed_o no_o argument_n be_v so_o convictive_a as_o a_o demonstration_n from_o experience_n their_o singular_a piety_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o their_o manner_n weigh_v down_o all_o the_o disadvantage_n they_o be_v under_o the_o divine_a and_o most_o admirable_a apostle_n of_o christ_n say_v eusebius_n 94._o eusebius_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la c._n 24._o p._n 94._o how_o rude_a soever_o they_o be_v in_o speech_n be_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o have_v their_o mind_n adorn_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o virtue_n and_o such_o general_o be_v the_o christian_n of_o the_o succeed_a age_n they_o do_v not_o entertain_v the_o world_n with_o a_o parcel_n of_o good_a
word_n and_o a_o plausible_a story_n but_o show_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o work_n and_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o heavenliness_n of_o their_o life_n we_o say_v the_o christian_a in_o minucius_n faelix_fw-la 31._o faelix_fw-la m._n fael_n dial._n non_fw-la long_a à _fw-fr sin_n p._n 31._o despise_v the_o pride_n and_o superciliousness_n of_o philosopher_n who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v debauch_v person_n and_o always_o eloquent_a against_o those_o vice_n of_o which_o themselves_o be_v most_o guilty_a for_o we_o measure_v not_o wisdom_n by_o man_n garb_n and_o habit_n but_o by_o their_o mind_n and_o manner_n nor_o do_v we_o speak_v great_a thing_n so_o much_o as_o live_v they_o glory_v that_o we_o have_v attain_v what_o they_o earnest_o seek_v but_o can_v never_o find_v christian_n be_v then_o the_o only_a person_n that_o real_o be_v what_o they_o pretend_v to_o man_n hearty_o reform_v from_o vice_n to_o virtue_n be_v persuade_v as_o justin_n martyr_n tell_v 61._o tell_v apol._n ii_o p._n 61._o the_o emperor_n by_o the_o word_n we_o have_v renounce_v the_o daemon_n and_o through_o the_o son_n worship_v the_o only_a and_o unbegotten_a deity_n and_o we_o who_o heretofore_o take_v pleasure_n in_o adultery_n do_v now_o embrace_v the_o strict_a chastity_n and_o who_o be_v addict_v to_o magic_a art_n have_v devote_v ourselves_o to_o the_o benign_a and_o immortal_a god_n we_o who_o value_v estate_n and_o riches_n before_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n do_v now_o cast_v what_o we_o have_v in_o common_a distribute_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o need_n we_o who_o by_o hatred_n and_o slaughter_n mutual_o rage_v against_o each_o other_o and_o refuse_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o fire_n with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o our_o own_o tribe_n since_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n familiar_o converse_v together_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n and_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o those_o that_o unjust_o hate_v we_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o excellent_a precept_n of_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v just_a ground_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o same_o reward_n with_o we_o from_o the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n indeed_o strange_a be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n over_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 351._o tertul._n apol._n c._n 3._o p._n 4._o add_v nation_n c._n 1._o p._n 41._o orig._n contr_n cell_n l._n 1._o p._n 9.15_o 21_o 36_o 50_o 53._o lib._n 2._o p._n 61._o 85_o 88_o 110._o lib._n 3._o p._n 128_o 147_o 152_o 157._o lib._n 4._o p._n 167._o lib._n 6._o p._n 306._o lib._n 7._o p._n 364._o lib._n 8._o p._n 409._o &_o alibi_fw-la passim_fw-la lactant._n lib._n 3._o c._n 26._o p._n 328._o lib._n 4._o c._n 3._o p._n 351._o which_o the_o christian_a apologist_n at_o every_o turn_n plead_v as_o a_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n of_o their_o religion_n that_o it_o make_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o comply_v with_o it_o chaste_a and_o temperate_a quiet_a and_o peaceable_a meek_a and_o modest_a and_o afraid_a of_o the_o least_o appearance_n and_o colour_n of_o what_o be_v evil_a 736._o j._n mart._n orat._n ad_fw-la graec._n p._n 40._o athenag_fw-mi legat._n p._n 13._o clem._n alex._n strem._n l._n 7._o p._n 706_o 709_o 714_o 719_o 728._o minuc_fw-la fael_n p._n 26._o 30_o arnob._n adv_o gent._n l._n 7._o p._n 104._o orig._n contr_n cell_n l._n 8._o p._n 385_o 389_o 392._o lactant._n l._n 1._o c._n 20._o p._n 108._o l._n 6._o c._n 1._o p._n 540._o c._n 24._o p._n 636._o epitome_n c._n 2._o p._n 736._o when_o the_o heathen_n deride_v they_o for_o the_o mean_a and_o unpompous_a solemnity_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o universal_o declare_v that_o god_n respect_v no_o man_n for_o any_o external_a excellency_n or_o advantage_n it_o be_v the_o pure_a and_o the_o holy_a soul_n he_o delight_v in_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o blood_n or_o smoke_n perfume_n and_o incense_n that_o the_o great_a and_o best_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o offer_v up_o a_o mind_n true_o devote_v to_o he_o that_o meekness_n and_o kindness_n a_o humble_a heart_n and_o a_o innocent_a life_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o which_o god_n be_v well_o please_v and_o infinite_o beyond_o all_o holocau_v and_o oblation_n that_o a_o pious_a and_o devout_a mind_n be_v the_o fit_a temple_n for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o that_o to_o do_v one_o duty_n to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n to_o be_v intent_n upon_o the_o office_n and_o ministration_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v the_o true_a festival_n yea_o that_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o holy_a and_o festival_n solemnity_n this_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o christian_n then_o and_o it_o render_v their_o profession_n amiable_a and_o venerable_a to_o the_o world_n and_o force_v many_o time_n its_o most_o violent_a opposer_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o truth_n but_o the_o less_o of_o this_o argument_n be_v say_v here_o a_o full_a account_n have_v be_v give_v of_o it_o in_o a_o work_n peculiar_a to_o this_o subject_n xvii_o five_o the_o disciple_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o excellent_a religion_n gain_v innumerable_a proselyte_n to_o their_o party_n by_o their_o patience_n and_o constancy_n under_o suffering_n they_o be_v immutable_o resolve_v to_o maintain_v their_o station_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o attempt_n make_v to_o beat_v they_o from_o it_o they_o entertain_v the_o fierce_a threaten_n with_o a_o unshaken_a mind_n and_o fearless_o behold_v the_o rack_n and_o engine_n prepare_v for_o they_o they_o laugh_v at_o torment_n and_o court_v flame_n and_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v death_n in_o its_o black_a dress_n they_o die_v rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a torture_n which_o happen_v for_o some_o age_n almost_o every_o day_n can_v not_o but_o convince_v their_o enemy_n that_o they_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n that_o they_o hearty_o believe_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a power_n go_v along_o with_o it_o that_o can_v support_v they_o under_o it_o which_o justin_n martyr_n confess_v be_v one_o main_a inducement_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n what_o particular_a method_n of_o cruelty_n be_v use_v towards_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o with_o how_o brave_a and_o generous_a a_o patience_n with_o what_o evenness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n they_o bear_v up_o under_o the_o heavy_a and_o acute_a torment_n we_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o another_o place_n 7._o prim._n christ_n part._n ii_o ch._n 7._o and_o therefore_o shall_v here_o only_o take_v a_o short_a survey_n of_o those_o ten_o famous_a persecution_n that_o so_o eminent_o exercise_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o primitive_a saint_n and_o then_o collect_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n result_v from_o it_o and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o will_v present_v we_o with_o the_o best_a prospect_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o early_a age_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o particular_a date_n and_o period_n of_o some_o of_o these_o persecution_n different_a account_n be_v assign_v by_o sulpiâ—ius_n severus_n eusebius_n orosius_n hierom_n and_o other_o we_o shall_v follow_v that_o which_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v most_o likely_a and_o probable_a xviii_o the_o first_o that_o raise_v a_o general_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n be_v nero_n as_o tertullian_n 6._o tertullian_n apol._n c._n 5._o p._n 6._o tell_v the_o gentile_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o fer_v they_o to_o their_o own_o public_a archive_v and_o record_v a_o prince_n of_o that_o wild_a and_o ungovernable_a temper_n of_o such_o brutish_a and_o extravagant_a manner_n that_o their_o own_o writer_n scruple_n not_o to_o style_v he_o a_o bease_n in_o humane_a shape_n and_o the_o very_a monster_n of_o mankind_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o most_o unbounded_a pride_n and_o ambition_n drunkenness_n luxury_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o debauchery_n sodomy_n and_o incest_n which_o he_o attempt_v to_o commit_v with_o his_o own_o mother_n but_o cruelty_n seem_v to_o predominate_v among_o his_o other_o vice_n beside_o infinite_a other_o he_o dispatch_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o senate_n put_v to_o death_n his_o tutor_n seneca_n and_o his_o wife_n lucan_n the_o poet_n nay_o violate_v all_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o fall_v upon_o his_o own_o near_a relation_n he_o be_v privy_a to_o if_o not_o guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n claudius_n kill_v his_o two_o wife_n octavia_n and_o poppaea_n and_o murder_v antonia_n because_o refuse_v to_o succeed_v in_o their_o bed_n he_o poison_v his_o brother_n britannicus_n and_o to_o complete_a all_o his_o villainy_n fall_v next_o upon_o his_o own_o mother_n agrippina_n
and_o fellow-pupil_n with_o st._n paul_n who_o prove_v afterward_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o find_v not_o in_o all_o that_o epistle_n the_o least_o shadow_n of_o probability_n to_o countenance_v that_o conjecture_n antiquity_n p._n antiquity_n epiph._n haerâ—â—_n xx._n p._n 27._o doroth_n synop_n de_fw-fr vit._n app._n in_o bibl._n pp_n tom._n 3._o p._n make_v he_o probable_o enough_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n choose_v by_o our_o lord_n as_o co-adjutors_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o indeed_o his_o admirable_a knowledge_n in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n his_o singular_a ability_n to_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n messiaship_n against_o its_o most_o acute_a opposer_n plain_o argue_v he_o to_o have_v be_v some_o considerable_a time_n train_v up_o under_o our_o saviour_n immediate_a institution_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a zeal_n and_o piety_n endow_v with_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o that_o divine_a spirit_n that_o be_v late_o shed_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o incomparable_o furnish_v with_o miraculous_a power_n which_o peculiar_o qualify_v he_o for_o a_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o usefulness_n in_o the_o church_n whereto_o he_o be_v advance_v upon_o this_o occasion_n iii_o the_o primitive_a church_n among_o the_o many_o instance_n of_o religion_n for_o which_o it_o be_v famous_a and_o venerable_a be_v for_o none_o more_o remarkable_a than_o their_o charity_n they_o live_v and_o love_v as_o brethren_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n and_o continue_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n love_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o common_a soul_n that_o animate_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o believer_n and_o convey_v heat_n and_o vital_a spirit_n to_o every_o part_n they_o pray_v and_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o feed_v together_o at_o the_o same_o table_n none_o can_v want_v for_o they_o have_v all_o in_o common_a the_o rich_a sell_v their_o estate_n to_o minister_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o deposit_v the_o money_n into_o one_o common_a treasury_n the_o care_n whereof_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o see_v distribution_n make_v as_o every_o one_o case_n and_o exigency_n do_v require_v but_o in_o the_o exact_a harmony_n there_o will_v be_v some_o jar_n and_o discord_n heaven_n only_o be_v free_a from_o quarrel_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o offence_n the_o church_n increase_v every_o day_n by_o vast_a number_n of_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o exact_o superintend_v the_o disposure_n of_o the_o church_n stock_n and_o the_o make_v provision_n for_o every_o part_n and_o be_v therefore_o probable_o force_v to_o take_v in_o the_o help_n of_o other_o sometime_o more_o and_o sometime_o less_o to_o assist_v in_o this_o affair_n by_o which_o mean_v a_o due_a equality_n and_o proportion_n be_v not_o observe_v but_o either_o through_o favour_n and_o partiality_n or_o the_o oversight_n of_o those_o that_o manage_v the_o matter_n some_o have_v large_a portion_n other_o less_o relief_n than_o their_o just_a necessity_n call_v for_o this_o beget_v some_o present_a heat_n and_o animosity_n in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v 6.1_o act._n 6.1_o the_o grecian_n murmur_v against_o the_o hebrew_n because_o their_o widow_n be_v neglect_v in_o the_o daily_a ministration_n iu._n who_o these_o grecian_n or_o hellenist_n be_v oppose_v here_o to_o the_o hebrew_n however_o a_o matter_n of_o some_o difficulty_n and_o dispute_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unuseful_a to_o inquire_v the_o opinion_n that_o have_v most_o general_o obtain_v be_v that_o they_o be_v original_o jew_n bear_v and_o breed_v in_o grecian_a or_o heathen_a country_n 7.35_o joh._n 7.35_o of_o the_o disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o also_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n be_v common_o use_v for_o the_o gentile_a world_n who_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o their_o manner_n of_o live_v speak_v the_o greek_a language_n but_o altogether_o mix_v with_o hebraism_n and_o jewish_a form_n of_o speech_n and_o this_o call_v lingua_n hellenistica_n and_o use_v no_o other_o bible_n but_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n loc_n comment_fw-fr de_fw-fr hellenist_n qu._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o praecipue_fw-la pag._n 232._o etc._n etc._n vid._n etiam_fw-la inter_fw-la alios_fw-la bez._n &_o camer_n in_o loc_n a_o notion_n which_o salmasius_n have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o confute_v by_o show_v that_o never_o any_o people_n go_v under_o that_o notion_n and_o character_n that_o the_o jew_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v not_o a_o distinct_a nation_n from_o those_o that_o live_v in_o palestine_n that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o peculiar_a distinct_a hellenistic_n dialect_n nor_o any_o such_o ever_o mention_v by_o any_o ancient_a writer_n that_o the_o phrase_n be_v very_o improper_a to_o express_v such_o a_o mix_a language_n yea_o rather_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d imply_v one_o that_o express_v himself_o in_o better_a greek_a then_o ordinary_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v one_o that_o study_v to_o speak_v pure_a attic_a greek_n probable_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o hebrew_n race_n but_o greek_a or_o gentile_a proselyte_n who_o have_v either_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o ancestor_n desert_v the_o pagan_a superstition_n and_o embody_a themselves_o into_o the_o jewish_a church_n take_v upon_o they_o circumcision_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n which_o kind_n the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proselyte_n of_o justice_n and_o be_v now_o convert_v to_o christianity_n that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n great_a number_n of_o these_o proselyte_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v evident_a and_o strange_a it_o be_v if_o when_o at_o other_o time_n they_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v bring_v over_o to_o the_o faith_n even_o among_o the_o seven_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v deacon_n most_o if_o not_o all_o of_o who_o we_o may_v reasonable_o conclude_v to_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o these_o grecian_n we_o find_v one_o express_o say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o proselyte_n of_o antioch_n as_o in_o all_o likelihood_n some_o if_o not_o all_o the_o other_o may_v be_v proselyte_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o thus_o where_o ever_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o grecian_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o apostolic_a act_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o two_o place_n more_o we_o may_v 9.29.11.20_o act._n 9.29.11.20_o and_o in_o reason_n be_v to_o understand_v it_o so_o that_o these_o hellenist_n who_o speak_v greek_n and_o use_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o be_v jew_n by_o religion_n and_o gentile_n by_o descent_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gentile_n they_o have_v the_o same_o common_a original_a with_o the_o jew_n the_o same_o common_a profession_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o here_o oppose_v to_o jew_n which_o all_o those_o may_v be_v style_v who_o embrace_v judaisme_n and_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n though_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o jewish_a ancestor_n but_o to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v jew_n both_o by_o their_o religion_n and_o their_o nation_n and_o this_o may_v give_v we_o some_o probable_a account_n why_o the_o widow_n of_o these_o hellenist_n have_v not_o so_o much_o care_v take_v of_o they_o as_o those_o of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o person_n with_o who_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n entrust_v the_o ministration_n be_v kind_a to_o those_o of_o their_o own_o nation_n their_o neighbour_n and_o it_o may_v be_v kindred_n then_o to_o those_o who_o only_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o who_o indeed_o be_v not_o general_o so_o capable_a of_o contribute_v to_o the_o church_n stock_n as_o the_o native_a jew_n who_o have_v land_n and_o possession_n which_o they_o sell_v and_o lay_v at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n v._o the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v a_o little_a ruffle_a and_o discompose_v the_o apostle_n who_o well_o understand_v how_o much_o order_n and_o unity_n conduce_v to_o the_o end_n of_o religion_n present_o call_v the_o church_n together_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o common_a stock_n and_o the_o daily_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a however_o convenient_a and_o necessary_a be_v yet_o a_o matter_n of_o too_o much_o trouble_v and_o distraction_n to_o consist_v with_o a_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o the_o other_o
part_n and_o duty_n of_o their_o office_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v it_o fit_a and_o reasonable_a to_o neglect_v the_o one_o that_o they_o may_v attend_v the_o other_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v choose_v out_o among_o themselves_o some_o that_o be_v due_o qualify_v and_o present_v they_o to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v set_v they_o apart_o peculiar_o to_o superintend_v this_o affair_n that_o so_o themselves_o be_v free_v from_o these_o encumbrance_n may_v the_o more_o free_o and_o uninterrupted_o devote_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o the_o apostle_n think_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a a_o office_n too_o much_o below_o they_o but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v discharge_v by_o other_o hand_n and_o they_o as_o they_o be_v oblige_v the_o better_a attend_v upon_o thing_n of_o high_a importance_n ministery_n more_o immediate_o serviceable_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o first_o original_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o be_v to_o serve_v table_n that_o be_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o make_v daily_a provision_n for_o their_o public_a feast_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n treasure_n and_o to_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o need_n and_o this_o admirable_o agree_v to_o one_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o foreign_a writer_n 823._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lucian_n chronosol_n scu_fw-mi de_fw-fr legg_n saturnal_a tom._n 2._o p._n 823._o where_o it_o be_v use_v for_o that_o peculiar_a servant_n who_o wait_v at_o feast_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o distribute_v the_o portion_n to_o every_o guest_n either_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o orderer_n of_o the_o feast_n or_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o equality_n to_o give_v every_o one_o alike_o but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o deacon_n office_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o whole_a for_o have_v this_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o exact_a and_o curious_a in_o their_o choice_n of_o person_n see_v man_n of_o a_o ordinary_a rank_n and_o of_o a_o very_a mean_a capacity_n may_v have_v serve_v the_o turn_n nor_o have_v use_v such_o solemn_a rite_n of_o consecration_n to_o ordain_v they_o to_o it_o no_o question_n therefore_o but_o their_o serve_a table_n imply_v also_o their_o attendance_n at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d h._n e._n non_fw-la â—olum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la trall_n append._n usser_v p._n 17._o for_o in_o those_o day_n their_o agapae_n or_o common_a love-feast_n whereat_o both_o rich_a and_o poor_a sit_v down_o together_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o both_o administer_v every_o day_n so_o that_o their_o ministration_n respect_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o thus_o we_o find_v it_o be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o so_o justin_n martyr_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v in_o his_o time_n 97._o apol._n ii_o p._n 97._o that_o when_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o assembly_n have_v consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n the_o deacon_n distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a and_o after_o carry_v they_o to_o those_o who_o be_v necessary_o absent_a from_o the_o congregation_n nor_o be_v they_o restrain_v to_o this_o one_o particular_a service_n but_o be_v in_o some_o case_n allow_v to_o preach_v baptise_v and_o absolve_v penitent_n especial_o where_o they_o have_v the_o peculiar_a warrant_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o bear_v they_o out_o nor_o need_v we_o look_v far_o beyond_o the_o present_a story_n to_o find_v st._n philip_n one_o of_o the_o deacon_n here_o elect_v both_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o baptise_v convert_v with_o great_a success_n vi_o that_o this_o excellent_a office_n may_v be_v due_o manage_v the_o apostle_n direct_v and_o enjoin_v the_o church_n to_o nominate_v such_o person_n as_o be_v fit_v for_o it_o pious_a and_o good_a man_n man_n of_o know_a honesty_n and_o integrity_n of_o approve_a and_o untainted_a reputation_n furnish_v and_o endow_v with_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wise_a and_o prudent_a man_n who_o will_v discreet_o discharge_v the_o trust_n commit_v to_o they_o the_o number_n of_o these_o person_n be_v limit_v to_o seven_o probable_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o the_o apostle_n think_v these_o sufficient_a for_o the_o business_n unless_o we_o will_v also_o suppose_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o believer_n to_o have_v be_v dispose_v into_o seven_o several_a division_n for_o the_o more_o orderly_a and_o convenient_a managery_n of_o their_o common_a feast_n and_o distribution_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o that_o to_o each_o of_o these_o a_o deacon_n be_v appoint_v to_o superintend_v and_o direct_v they_o without_o further_o design_v any_o peculiar_a mystery_n which_o 2._o which_o vid._n baron_n ad_fw-la ann._n 112._o n._n 7._o tom._n 2._o some_o will_v fain_o pick_v out_o of_o it_o however_o the_o church_n think_v good_a for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o conform_v to_o this_o primitive_a institution_n insomuch_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o 1484._o the_o conc._n neo-caes_n can_v 15._o couc_n tom._n 1._o col._n 1484._o neo-caesarean_a council_n ordain_v that_o in_o no_o city_n how_o great_a soever_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o than_o seven_o deacon_n a_o canon_n which_o they_o find_v upon_o this_o place_n and_o 734._o and_o hist_o eccl._n lib._n 7._o c._n 19_o p._n 734._o sozomen_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n though_o many_o other_o church_n keep_v to_o no_o certain_a number_n yet_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o compliance_n with_o this_o apostolical_a example_n admit_v no_o more_o than_o seven_o deacon_n in_o it_o the_o people_n be_v infinite_o please_v with_o the_o order_n and_o determination_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o according_o make_v choice_n of_o seven_o who_o they_o present_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o as_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o thing_n require_v first_o make_v their_o address_n to_o heaven_n by_o prayer_n for_o the_o divine_a blessing_n upon_o the_o undertake_n and_o then_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o a_o ancient_a symbolic_a rite_n of_o investiture_n and_o consecration_n to_o any_o extraordinary_a office_n the_o issue_n of_o all_o be_v that_o the_o christian_a religion_n get_v ground_n and_o prosper_v convert_v come_v flock_v over_o to_o the_o faith_n yea_o very_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o and_o of_o their_o tribe_n and_o family_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o zealous_a and_o pertinacious_a asserter_n of_o the_o mosaic_a constitution_n the_o bitter_a adversary_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o subtle_a defender_n of_o their_o religion_n lay_v aside_o their_o prejudices_fw-la and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n so_o uncontrollable_a be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a truth_n as_o very_o often_o to_o lead_v its_o great_a enemy_n in_o triumph_n after_o it_o vii_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o person_n here_o elect_v who_o be_v all_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o lxx_o disciple_n as_o 27._o as_o haeres_fw-la xx._n p._n 27._o epipâ—anius_n inform_v we_o and_o who_o the_o ancient_n frequent_o style_v archdeacon_n as_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 555._o as_o homil._n xv._o in_o act._n p._n 555._o chrysostom_n speak_v the_o primacy_n and_o precedence_n among_o these_o new-elected_n officer_n be_v our_o st._n stephen_n who_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o 37._o to_o epist_n ad_fw-la hâ—ron_n in_o bibl._n pp_n gr._n lat._n p._n 37._o hero_n under_o the_o name_n of_o ignatius_n as_o also_o the_o interpolator_n of_o that_o to_o the_o ibid._n ep._n ad_fw-la trall_n p._n 6._o ibid._n trallian_n make_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o have_v be_v deacon_n to_o st._n james_n as_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o be_v not_o only_o place_v first_o in_o the_o catalogue_n but_o particular_o recommend_v under_o this_o character_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v exquisite_o skill_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o fit_v with_o great_a eloquence_n and_o elocution_n to_o declare_v and_o publish_v it_o enrich_v with_o many_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o power_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o courage_n and_o resolution_n to_o encounter_v the_o most_o potent_a opposition_n he_o preach_v and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o christianity_n with_o a_o firm_a and_o undaunted_a mind_n and_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v to_o render_v it_o effectual_a he_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o many_o public_a and_o unquestionable_a miracle_n plain_a evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o
be_v embrace_v by_o some_o of_o the_o most_o early_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o whoever_o consider_v that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o the_o other_o a_o deacon_n only_o and_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n and_o set_v apart_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o themselves_o may_v attend_v the_o more_o immediate_a ministery_n of_o their_o office_n that_o the_o one_o be_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n while_o the_o other_o remain_v with_o the_o apostolical_a college_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o one_o though_o commissionated_a to_o preach_v and_o to_o baptise_v can_v not_o impart_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o peculiar_a prerogative_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n will_v see_v just_a reason_n to_o force_v he_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o they_o our_o s._n philip_n be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o s._n stephen_n next_o colleague_n in_o the_o deacon_n office_n erect_v for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o assist_v the_o apostle_n in_o some_o inferior_a service_n and_o ministration_n which_o show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o person_n of_o great_a esteem_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o church_n endow_v with_o miraculous_a power_n full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o qualification_n require_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v constitute_v to_o this_o place_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o ministry_n he_o continue_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o some_o month_n after_o his_o election_n till_o the_o church_n be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o he_o be_v force_v to_o quit_v his_o station_n as_o what_o wonder_n if_o the_o steward_n be_v dismiss_v when_o the_o household_n be_v break_v up_o ii_o the_o protomartyr_n have_v be_v late_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o rage_n and_o fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o the_o bloody_a cloud_n do_v not_o so_o blow_v over_o but_o increase_v into_o a_o black_a tempest_n cruelty_n and_o revenge_n never_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o like_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o malice_n be_v insatiable_a and_o eternal_a stephen_n death_n will_v not_o suffice_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v now_o shoot_v at_o and_o they_o resolve_v if_o possible_a to_o extirpate_v the_o religion_n itself_o the_o great_a engineer_n in_o this_o persecution_n be_v saul_n who_o active_a and_o fiery_a genius_n and_o passionate_a concern_v for_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n make_v he_o pursue_v the_o design_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o zealot_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o a_o madman_n have_v furnish_v himself_o with_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o sanhedrim_n he_o quick_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n break_v open_a house_n seize_v whoever_o he_o meet_v with_o that_o look_v but_o like_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o crucify_a jesus_n and_o without_o any_o regard_n to_o sex_n or_o age_n beat_v and_o hale_v they_o unto_o prison_n pluck_v the_o husband_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o mother_n from_o the_o embrace_n of_o her_o child_n blaspheme_v god_n prosecute_a and_o be_v injurious_a unto_o man_n breathe_v out_o nothing_o but_o slaughter_n and_o threaten_n wherever_o he_o come_v 39_o h._n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 39_o whence_o eusebius_n call_v it_o the_o first_o and_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v force_v to_o retire_v the_o apostle_n only_o remain_v private_o at_o jerusalem_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o superintend_v and_o steer_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n while_o the_o rest_n be_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o the_o neighbour_a country_n publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o declare_v the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o it_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o come_v so_o that_o what_o their_o enemy_n intend_v as_o the_o way_n to_o ruin_v they_o by_o break_v the_o knot_n of_o their_o fellowship_n and_o society_n prove_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o christianity_n thus_o excellent_a perfume_n while_o keep_v close_o in_o a_o box_n few_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o whereas_o be_v once_o whether_o casual_o or_o malicious_o spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n the_o fragrant_a scent_n present_o fill_v all_o corner_n of_o the_o house_n iii_o among_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o disperse_v be_v our_o evangelist_n so_o style_v not_o from_o his_o write_n but_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o direct_v his_o journey_n towards_o the_o province_n of_o samaria_n and_o come_v into_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n as_o those_o word_n may_v be_v read_v probable_o gitton_n the_o birthplace_n of_o simon_n magus_n though_o its_o safe_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o samaria_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o province_n have_v be_v for_o some_o age_n the_o royal_a seat_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o be_v utter_o destroy_v by_o hyrcanus_n have_v be_v late_o re-edify_v by_o herod_n the_o great_a and_o in_o honour_n of_o augustus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o he_o style_v sebaste_n the_o samaritan_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n make_v up_o of_o the_o remain_v that_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n which_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_a and_o those_o heathen_a colony_n which_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n bring_v into_o their_o room_n and_o their_o religion_n according_o be_v nothing_o but_o judaisme_n blend_v with_o pagan_a rite_n though_o so_o high_o prize_v and_o value_v by_o they_o that_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o dispute_v place_n and_o to_o vie_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n upon_o this_o account_n there_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a and_o inveterate_a pique_n and_o quarrel_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o so_o as_o utter_o to_o refuse_v all_o mutual_a intercourse_n with_o each_o other_o 4.9_o joh._n 4.9_o hence_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n wonder_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v a_o jew_n shall_v ask_v drink_n of_o she_o who_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_n with_o the_o samaritan_n they_o despise_v they_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o heathen_n devote_v they_o under_o the_o most_o solemn_a execration_n allow_v they_o not_o to_o become_v proselyte_n nor_o to_o have_v any_o portion_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a suffer_v not_o a_o israelite_n to_o eat_v with_o they_o no_o nor_o to_o say_v amen_o to_o their_o blessing_n nor_o do_v they_o think_v they_o can_v fasten_v upon_o our_o saviour_n a_o great_a character_n of_o reproach_n then_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n but_o god_n regard_v not_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o man_n nor_o always_o withhold_v his_o kindness_n from_o they_o who_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o banish_v the_o line_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n at_o their_o first_o mission_n be_v charge_v not_o to_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n 5_o matth._n 1â—_n 5_o nor_o to_o enter_v into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o when_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n seq_fw-la eph._n 2.14_o 15._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n even_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n than_o the_o gospel_n come_v and_o preach_v peace_n as_o well_o to_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o as_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o philip_n therefore_o free_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o these_o samaritan_n so_o odious_a so_o distasteful_a to_o the_o jew_n to_o which_o he_o effectual_o prepare_v his_o way_n by_o many_o great_a and_o uncontrollable_a miracle_n which_o be_v argument_n fit_v to_o the_o capacity_n and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o mean_a do_v easy_a convey_v the_o truth_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o the_o success_n here_o be_v according_o the_o people_n general_o embrace_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n while_o they_o behold_v he_o cure_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o powerful_o dispossess_v daemon_n who_o with_o great_a horror_n and_o regret_n be_v force_v to_o quit_v their_o residence_n to_o the_o equal_a joy_n and_o wonder_n of_o that_o place_n iv_o in_o this_o city_n be_v one_o simon_n bear_v at_o a_o town_n not_o far_o off_o who_o by_o sorcery_n and_o magic_a art_n have_v strange_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o reverence_n and_o veneration_n of_o the_o people_n a_o man_n crafty_a and_o ambitious_a dare_v and_o insolent_a who_o diabolical_a sophistry_n and_o device_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n so_o amaze_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o vulgar_a that_o they_o real_o think_v he_o and_o for_o such_o no_o doubt_n he_o give_v out_o himself_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a divinity_n probable_o magnify_v himself_o as_o that_o divine_a power_n that_o be_v to_o visit_v the_o jew_n
the_o prophet_n mean_v it_o of_o himself_o or_o another_o desire_z s._n philip_n to_o explain_v it_o who_o be_v courteous_o take_v up_o into_o his_o chariot_n show_v he_o that_o all_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o and_o have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o holy_a jesus_n take_v occasion_n thence_o to_o discourse_v to_o he_o of_o his_o nativity_n his_o action_n and_o miracle_n his_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n declare_v to_o he_o the_o whole_a system_fw-la of_o the_o christian_a faith_n his_o discourse_n want_v not_o its_o desire_a effect_n the_o eunuch_n be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o messiaship_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o solemn_a rite_n of_o initiation_n to_o make_v he_o a_o christian_a proselyte_n be_v come_v to_o a_o place_n where_o there_o be_v conveniency_n of_o water_n he_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o have_v profess_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o hearty_a embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n they_o both_o go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n where_o philip_n baptize_v he_o and_o wash_v this_o aethiopian_a white_a xi_o the_o place_n where_o this_o eunuch_n be_v baptize_v 8.36_o baptize_v annot._n in_o act._n 8.36_o beza_n by_o a_o very_a wide_a mistake_n make_v to_o be_v the_o river_n eleutherus_n which_o run_v near_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n lebanon_n in_o the_o most_o northern_a border_n of_o palestine_n quite_o at_o the_o other_o end_n of_o the_o country_n 330._o country_n descript_n terr_n sanct._n p._n m._n 330._o brocard_n place_v it_o near_o nehel_n escol_n or_o the_o torrent_n of_o the_o grape_n the_o place_n whence_o the_o spy_n fetch_v the_o bunch_n of_o grape_n on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o which_o valley_n about_o half_a a_o league_n run_v a_o brook_n not_o far_o from_o sicelech_n in_o which_o this_o eunuch_n be_v baptize_v but_o 66._o but_o euseh_n de_fw-fr loc_fw-fr hebr._n in_o voc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 66._o eusebius_n and_o besur_n and_o hieron_n de_fw-fr loc_fw-fr hebr._n in_o voc_fw-la besur_n s._n hierom_n follow_v herein_o by_o jun._n by_o ad._n martyr_n viii_o idus_fw-la jun._n ado_n the_o martyrologist_n more_o probable_o place_n it_o near_o bethsoron_n where_o we_o be_v tell_v 247._o tell_v cotovic_n itin._n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o p._n 247._o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n a_o village_n 20_o mile_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o way_n between_o it_o and_o hebron_n near_o to_o which_o there_o be_v a_o spring_n bubble_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o hill_n s._n hierom_n add_v that_o it_o be_v again_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o produce_v it_o and_o that_o here_o it_o be_v that_o philip_n baptize_v the_o ethiopian_a which_o be_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o heaven_n set_v a_o extraordinary_a seal_n to_o his_o conversion_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o christian_a faith_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o some_o very_a ancient_a manuscript_n add_v to_o the_o passage_n mss._n v._o 39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—od_a alexand._n in_o bibl._n reg._n angl._n aliique_fw-la plures_fw-la codd_n mss._n that_o be_v baptize_v the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o he_o furnish_v he_o with_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o power_n and_o that_o philip_n be_v immediate_o snatch_v away_o from_o he_o xii_o though_o the_o eunuch_n have_v lose_v his_o tutor_n yet_o he_o rejoice_v that_o he_o have_v find_v so_o great_a a_o treasure_n the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o true_a way_n to_o heaven_n and_o he_o go_v on_o his_o journey_n with_o infinite_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n satisfy_v with_o the_o happiness_n that_o have_v befall_v he_o be_v return_v into_o his_o country_n he_o preach_v and_o propagate_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o a_o saviour_n in_o which_o respect_n 195._o respect_n com._n in_o esai_n 53._o t._n 5._o p._n 195._o s._n hierom_n style_v he_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o the_o 68.31_o the_o euseb_n h._n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n p._n 40_o cyril_n catech._n xvii_o p._n 457._o psal_n 68.31_o ancient_n general_o make_v that_o prediction_n of_o david_n fulfil_v in_o he_o ethiopia_n shall_v stretch_v out_o her_o hand_n unto_o god_n and_o hence_o the_o ethiopian_n be_v wont_v to_o glory_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o 113._o the_o apud_fw-la brou._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la vid._n godigâ—_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la acyssin_n 1._o c._n 18_o p._n 113._o confession_n make_v by_o the_o ahyssin_n ambassador_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o eunuch_n they_o receive_v baptism_n almost_o the_o first_o of_o any_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n indeed_o they_o have_v a_o constant_a tradition_n that_o for_o many_o age_n they_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n and_o seba_n be_v the_o name_n of_o this_o country_n as_o we_o note_v before_o make_v it_o probable_a she_o may_v govern_v here_o her_o name_n they_o tell_v we_o be_v maqueda_n who_o have_v learn_v from_o solomon_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n and_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o their_o religion_n teach_v they_o her_o subject_n and_o send_v her_o son_n meilech_n to_o solomon_n to_o be_v instruct_v and_o educate_v by_o he_o the_o story_n whereof_o may_v be_v read_v in_o that_o confession_n more_o at_o large_a i_o add_v no_o more_o concern_v the_o eunuch_n then_o what_o cresâ—_n what_o synop_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la vid._n etiam_fw-la sophr._n ap_fw-mi hier._n in_o cresâ—_n dorotheus_n and_o other_o relate_v that_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o to_o have_v be_v honourable_o bury_v and_o that_o disease_n be_v cure_v and_o other_o miracle_n do_v at_o his_o tomb_n even_o in_o his_o time_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o country_n more_o particular_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o eunuch_n be_v return_v home_o first_o convert_v his_o mistress_n candace_n to_o the_o 117._o the_o ap._n godign_a loc_fw-la â—itat_fw-la p._n 117._o christian_a faith_n and_o afterward_o by_o her_o leave_n propagate_v it_o throughout_o aethiopia_n till_o meet_v with_o s._n matthew_n the_o apostle_n by_o their_o joint-endeavour_n they_o expel_v idolatry_n out_o of_o all_o those_o part_n which_o do_v he_o cross_v the_o red_a sea_n and_o preach_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o arabia_n persia_n india_n and_o many_o other_o of_o those_o eastern_a nation_n till_o at_o length_n in_o the_o island_n taprobana_n since_o call_v ceilon_n he_o seal_v his_o doctrine_n with_o his_o blood_n xiii_o god_n who_o always_o afford_v what_o be_v sufficient_a be_v not_o wont_a to_o multiply_v mean_n far_o than_o be_v necessary_a philip_n have_v do_v the_o errand_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v send_v be_v immediate_o catch_v and_o carry_v away_o no_o doubt_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o land_v at_o azotus_n ancient_o ashdod_n a_o philistin_n city_n in_o the_o border_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n famous_a of_o old_a for_o the_o temple_n and_o residence_n in_o it_o of_o the_o idol_n dagon_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ark_n keep_v for_o some_o time_n in_o this_o place_n and_o now_o enlighten_v with_o s._n philip_n preach_v who_o go_v up_o and_o down_o publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o part_n hereabout_o till_o he_o arrive_v at_o caesarea_n this_o city_n be_v heretofore_o call_v turris_n stratonis_n and_o afterward_o rebuilt_a and_o enlarge_v by_o herod_n the_o great_a and_o in_o honour_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n to_o who_o he_o be_v great_o oblige_v by_o he_o call_v caesarea_n for_o who_o sake_n also_o he_o erect_v in_o it_o a_o stately_a palace_n of_o marble_n call_v herod_n judgement_n hall_n wherein_o his_o nephew_n ambitious_a of_o great_a honour_n and_o acclamation_n than_o become_v he_o have_v that_o fatal_a execution_n serve_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v a_o place_n remarkable_a for_o many_o devout_a and_o pious_a man_n here_o dwell_v cornelius_n who_o together_o with_o his_o family_n be_v baptize_v by_o peter_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n hither_o come_v agabus_n the_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v s._n paul_n his_o imprisonment_n and_o martyrdom_n here_o s._n paul_n himself_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n and_o make_v those_o brave_a and_o generous_a apology_n for_o himself_o first_o before_o felix_n as_o afterward_o before_o fesius_n and_o agrippa_n here_o also_o our_o s._n philip_n have_v his_o house_n and_o family_n to_o which_o probable_o he_o now_o retire_v and_o where_o he_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n for_o here_o many_o year_n after_o we_o find_v s._n paul_n and_o his_o company_n 9_o act._n 21_o 8_o 9_o come_v from_o ptolemais_n in_o their_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n
which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o and_o abide_v with_o he_o and_o the_o same_o man_n have_v four_o daughter_n virgin_n which_o do_v prophesy_v these_o virgin-prophetesses_a be_v endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o foretell_v future_a event_n for_o though_o prophecy_n in_o those_o time_n imply_v also_o a_o faculty_n of_o explain_v the_o more_o abstruse_a and_o difficult_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o a_o peculiar_a ability_n to_o demonstrate_v christ_n messiaship_n from_o the_o prediction_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o express_v themselves_o on_o a_o sudden_a upon_o any_o difficult_a and_o emergent_a occasion_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o suppose_v these_o virgin_n to_o have_v have_v this_o part_n of_o the_o prophetic_a faculty_n or_o at_o least_o that_o they_o do_v not_o public_o exercise_v it_o in_o the_o congregation_n this_o therefore_o unquestionable_o respect_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o god_n accomplish_v a_o a_o ancient_a promise_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messia_n 18._o act._n 2.17_o 18._o he_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n on_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n servant_n and_o handmaiden_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v the_o name_n of_o two_o of_o these_o daughter_n the_o greek_a menaeon_n tell_v we_o be_v hermione_n and_o eutychis_n who_o come_v into_o asia_n after_o s._n john_n death_n and_o the_o first_o of_o they_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o ephesus_n fourteen_o how_o long_a s._n philip_n live_v after_o his_o return_n to_o caesarea_n and_o whether_o he_o make_v any_o more_o excursion_n for_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v citat_fw-la know_v synop_n de_fw-fr vit._n app._n loc_fw-la citat_fw-la dorotheus_n i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n will_v have_v he_o to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o trazellis_n a_o city_n in_o asia_n 〈…〉_o asia_n 〈…〉_o other_o confound_v he_o with_o s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n make_v he_o resident_a at_o hierapolis_n in_o phrygia_n where_o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o be_v bury_v say_v they_o together_o with_o his_o daughter_n most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o he_o die_v a_o peaceable_a death_n at_o caesarea_n where_o his_o daughter_n be_v also_o bury_v as_o some_o ancient_a 〈…〉_o ancient_a 〈…〉_o martyrology_n inform_v we_o where_o his_o house_n and_o the_o apartment_n of_o his_o virgin-daughter_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o 172._o in_o hiâ—â—_n epitaph_n paâ—â—_n ad_fw-la eâ—sâ—oâ—â—_n t._n 1._o p._n 172._o s._n hieroms_n time_n visit_v and_o admire_v by_o the_o noble_a and_o religious_a roman_a lady_n paula_n in_o her_o journey_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o end_n of_o s._n philip_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n barnabas_n the_o apostle_n s._n barnabas_n apostolus_fw-la mi_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d del_fw-it et_fw-la sculpsit_fw-la his_o surname_n jose_v the_o title_n of_o barnabas_n whence_o add_v to_o he_o his_o country_n and_o parent_n his_o education_n and_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n his_o generous_a charity_n s._n paul_n address_n to_o he_o after_o his_o conversion_n his_o commission_n to_o confirm_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n his_o take_v s._n paul_n into_o his_o assistance_n their_o be_v send_v with_o contribution_n to_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n their_o peculiar_a separation_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gentile_n imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o usual_a rite_n of_o ordination_n their_o travel_n through_o several_a country_n their_o success_n in_o cyprus_n barnabas_n at_o lystra_n take_v for_o jupiter_n and_o why_o their_o return_n to_o antioch_n their_o embassy_n to_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o legal_a rite_n barnabas_n seduce_v by_o peter_n dissimulation_n at_o antioch_n the_o dissension_n between_o he_o and_o s._n paul_n barnabas_n his_o journey_n to_o chyprus_n his_o voyage_n to_o rome_n and_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n there_o his_o martyrdom_n by_o the_o jew_n in_o cyprus_n his_o burial_n his_o body_n when_o first_o discover_v s._n matthews_n hebrew_n gospel_n find_v with_o it_o the_o great_a privilege_n hereupon_o confer_v upon_o the_o see_v of_o salamis_n a_o description_n of_o his_o person_n and_o temper_n the_o epistle_n ancient_o publish_v under_o his_o name_n the_o design_n of_o it_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o it_o excellent_o manage_v under_o the_o two_o way_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n i._o the_o proper_a and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o term_v it_o original_a name_n of_o this_o apostle_n for_o with_o that_o title_n s._n luke_n and_o after_o he_o the_o ancient_n constant_o honour_v he_o be_v jose_n by_o a_o soft_a termination_n familiar_a with_o the_o greek_n for_o joseph_n and_o so_o the_o king_n and_o several_a other_o manuscript_n copy_n read_v it_o it_o be_v the_o name_n give_v he_o at_o his_o circumcision_n in_o honour_n no_o doubt_n of_o joseph_n one_o of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o their_o nation_n to_o which_o after_o his_o embrace_a christianity_n the_o apostle_n add_v that_o of_o barnabas_n jose_n who_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v surname_v barnabas_n either_o imply_v he_o a_o son_n of_o prophecy_n eminent_a for_o his_o prophetic_a gift_n and_o endowment_n or_o denote_v he_o what_o be_v a_o peculiar_a part_n of_o the_o prophet_n office_n a_o son_n of_o consolation_n 529._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrysost_n homil._n xi_o in_o act._n app._n p._n 529._o for_o his_o admirable_a dexterity_n in_o erect_v trouble_a mind_n and_o lead_v they_o on_o by_o the_o most_o mild_a and_o gentle_a method_n of_o persuasion_n 6._o vid._n notker_n martyr_n ad_fw-la iii_o id._n jan._n ap_fw-mi caâ—is_fw-la antiq._n lect._n tom._n 6._o though_o i_o rather_o conceive_v he_o so_o style_v for_o his_o generous_a charity_n in_o resresh_v the_o bowel_n of_o the_o saint_n especial_o since_o the_o name_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v impose_v upon_o he_o upon_o that_o occasion_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o cyprus_n a_o note_a island_n in_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n lie_v between_o cilicia_n syria_n and_o egypt_n a_o large_a and_o fertile_a country_n the_o theatre_n ancient_o of_o no_o less_o than_o nine_o several_a kingdom_n so_o fruitful_a and_o rich_o furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n that_o can_v minister_v either_o to_o the_o necessity_n or_o pleasure_n of_o man_n life_n that_o it_o be_v of_o old_a call_v macaria_n or_o the_o happy_a and_o the_o historian_n report_v 67._o â—_o flor._n lib._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d p._n 67._o that_o portius_n cato_n have_v conquer_v this_o island_n bring_v hence_o great_a treasure_n into_o the_o exchequer_n at_o rome_n then_o have_v be_v do_v in_o any_o other_o triumph_n but_o in_o nothing_o be_v it_o more_o happy_a or_o upon_o any_o account_n more_o memorable_a in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n then_o that_o it_o be_v the_o birth-place_n of_o our_o apostle_n who_o ancestor_n in_o the_o troublesome_a time_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n or_o in_o the_o conquest_n of_o judaea_n by_o pompey_n and_o the_o roman_a army_n have_v flee_v over_o hither_o as_o a_o place_n best_o secure_v from_o violence_n and_o invasion_n and_o settle_v here_o ii_o he_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o the_o line_n of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o render_v his_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n the_o more_o remarkable_a all_o interest_n concur_v to_o leaven_n he_o with_o mighty_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n delight_v many_o time_n to_o exert_v itself_o against_o the_o strong_a opposition_n and_o love_v to_o conquer_v where_o there_o be_v least_o probability_n to_o overcome_v his_o parent_n be_v rich_a and_o pious_a and_o find_v he_o a_o beautiful_a and_o hopeful_a youth_n say_v my_o 〈…〉_o my_o alexand._n mâ—â—aâ—h_o 〈◊〉_d s._n barnaâ—_n inteâ—_n vit_fw-mi aâ—_n s._n mâ—â—â—â—â—_n extat_fw-la ap_fw-mi sur_fw-fr ad_fw-la jâ—â—_n xi_o p._n 1st_a viâ—_n 〈…〉_o author_n derive_v his_o intelligence_n concern_v he_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o from_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n and_o other_o ancient_a writer_n they_o send_v or_o bring_v he_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o that_o end_n commit_v he_o to_o the_o tutorage_n of_o gamaliel_n the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o most_o famous_a master_n at_o that_o time_n in_o israel_n at_o who_o foot_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o together_o with_o s._n paul_n which_o if_o so_o may_v lay_v a_o early_a foundation_n of_o that_o intimate_a familiarity_n that_o be_v afterward_o between_o they_o here_o he_o improve_v in_o learning_n and_o piety_n frequent_v the_o temple_n and_o devout_o exercise_v himself_o in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n viâ—_n ibid._n â—_o viâ—_n we_o be_v further_o tell_v that_o be_v a_o frequent_a spectator_n of_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o cure_v the_o paralitie_n at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n he_o be_v soon_o convince_v of_o his_o divinity_n and_o persuade_v to_o deliver_v up_o himself_o
betimes_o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o lay_v in_o a_o early_a piety_n for_o the_o mind_n be_v then_o soft_a and_o tender_a be_v easy_o capable_a of_o the_o best_a impression_n which_o by_o degree_n insinuate_v themselves_o into_o it_o and_o insensible_o reconcile_v it_o to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n so_o that_o what_o must_v necessary_o be_v harsh_a and_o severe_a to_o a_o man_n that_o endeavour_n to_o rescue_v himself_o from_o a_o habitual_a course_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o and_o go_v on_o smooth_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v become_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a none_o start_v with_o great_a advantage_n nor_o usual_o persevere_v with_o a_o more_o vigorous_a constancy_n than_o they_o who_o remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o sacrifice_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o time_n to_o god_n and_o to_o religion_n before_o corrupt_a affection_n have_v clap_v a_o bias_n upon_o their_o inclination_n and_o a_o train_n of_o vice_n deprave_v and_o in_o great_a measure_n lay_v asleep_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n ii_o prepare_v by_o so_o excellent_a a_o culture_n in_o the_o jewish_a religion_n god_n be_v please_v to_o transplant_v he_o into_o a_o better_a soil_n s._n paul_n in_o pursuance_n of_o his_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n have_v come_v as_o far_o as_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n thence_o to_o iconium_n and_o so_o to_o lystra_n where_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o a_o impotent_a cripple_n make_v way_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n among_o other_o there_o convert_v we_o be_v 4â—1_n be_v s._n mâ—tâ—â—â—â—_n de_fw-fr s._n timoth._n â—p_n sur._n ad_fw-la jan_n 24._o n._n â—_o 1._o p_o 4â—1_n tell_v be_v s._n timothy_n parent_n who_o courteous_o treat_v and_o entertain_v the_o apostle_n at_o their_o house_n whole_o resign_v up_o their_o son_n to_o his_o care_n and_o conduct_v about_o two_o year_n after_o in_o his_o review_n of_o these_o late_a plantation_n he_o come_v again_o to_o lystra_n where_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o timothy_n 3._o act._n 16.1_o 2_o 3._o recommend_v to_o he_o by_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o the_o christian_n thereabouts_o as_o a_o evangelist_n to_o be_v his_o assistant_n and_o the_o companion_n of_o his_o travel_n that_o he_o may_v have_v somebody_o always_o with_o he_o with_o who_o he_o can_v intrust_v matter_n of_o importance_n and_o who_o he_o may_v dispatch_v upon_o any_o extraordinary_a affair_n and_o exigence_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o timothy_n be_v not_o circumcise_v for_o this_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o paternal_a authority_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o his_o mother_n power_n this_o be_v notorious_o know_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o s._n paul_n know_v will_v be_v a_o mighty_a prejudice_n to_o his_o ministry_n where_o ever_o he_o come_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v infinite_o zealous_a for_o circumcision_n will_v not_o with_o any_o tolerable_a patience_n endure_v any_o man_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o converse_v with_o they_o who_o be_v himself_o uncircumcised_a that_o this_o obstacle_n therefore_o may_v be_v remove_v he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v circumcise_v become_v in_o lawful_a matter_n all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o admirable_a say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v homil._n xxxiv_o in_o act._n appius_n p._n 〈◊〉_d chrysostom_n the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v this_o design_n in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o circumcise_v he_o that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o circumcision_n that_o be_v be_v the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o more_o capable_a to_o undeceive_v they_o in_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o legal_a rite_n at_o other_o time_n we_o find_v he_o smart_o contend_v against_o circumcision_n as_o a_o justification_n of_o the_o mosaic_a institution_n and_o a_o virtual_a undermine_v the_o great_a end_n of_o christianity_n nor_o do_v he_o in_o this_o instance_n contradict_v his_o own_o doctrine_n or_o unwarrantable_o symbolize_v with_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v only_o as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o strâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 7._o pag._n 〈◊〉_d clemens_n of_o alexandria_n observe_v concern_v this_o passage_n a_o prudent_a condescension_n to_o the_o present_a humour_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o disoblige_v and_o make_v they_o whole_o fly_v off_o by_o a_o too_o sudden_a and_o violent_a rend_v they_o from_o the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o bring_v they_o over_o to_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o he_o who_o thus_o accommodate_v himself_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o another_o can_v no_o way_n be_v charge_v with_o dissimulation_n and_o hypocrisy_n see_v he_o do_v that_o pure_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o other_o which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v for_o any_o other_o reason_n or_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o part_n of_o a_o wise_a and_o kind_a instructor_n who_o be_v a_o true_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n iii_o s._n paul_n thus_o fit_v with_o a_o meet_a companion_n forward_o they_o set_v in_o their_o evangelical_n progress_n and_o have_v pass_v through_o phrygia_n and_o galatia_n come_v down_o to_o troas_n thence_o they_o set_v sail_n for_o samothracia_n and_o so_o to_o neapolis_n whence_o they_o pass_v to_o philippi_n the_o metropolis_n of_o that_o part_n of_o macedonia_n where_o be_v evil_o entreat_v by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n they_o depart_v to_o thessalonica_n whence_o the_o sury_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n make_v they_o fly_v to_o beraea_n here_o they_o meet_v with_o people_n of_o a_o more_o generous_a and_o manly_a temper_n ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o yet_o not_o till_o they_o have_v first_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o prediction_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v make_v concern_v the_o messiah_n but_o even_o here_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v the_o implacable_a spirit_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o the_o christian_n be_v force_v private_o to_o conduct_v s._n paul_n to_o athens_n while_o silas_n and_o timothy_n not_o so_o much_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o their_o spite_n and_o cruelty_n stay_v behind_o to_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v the_o convert_v of_o that_o place_n whether_o they_o come_v to_o he_o during_o his_o stay_n at_o athens_n be_v uncertain_a s._n luke_n take_v no_o far_a notice_n of_o they_o till_o their_o come_n to_o he_o at_o corinth_n his_o next_o remove_n 3._o 1_o thess_n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o where_o at_o their_o first_o arrival_n if_o it_o be_v not_o at_o athens_n s._n paul_n dispatch_v away_o timothy_n to_o thessalonica_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n in_o that_o city_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n 19_o 2._o v._n 17_o 18_o 19_o for_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a kindness_n for_o that_o church_n have_v since_o his_o last_o be_v there_o more_o than_o once_o resolve_v himself_o to_o go_v back_o to_o they_o but_o that_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o soul_n have_v still_o throw_v some_o rub_n in_o the_o way_n to_o hinder_v he_o iv_o seqq_n 1_o thess_n 3.6_o 7_o &_o seqq_n from_z thessalonica_n timothy_n return_v with_o the_o welcome_a news_n of_o their_o firmness_n and_o constancy_n notwithstanding_o the_o persecution_n they_o endure_v their_o mutual_a charity_n to_o each_o other_o and_o particular_a affection_n to_o s._n paul_n news_n wherewith_o the_o good_a man_n be_v infinite_o please_v as_o certain_o nothing_o can_v minister_v great_a joy_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o a_o faithful_a guide_n of_o soul_n then_o to_o behold_v the_o welfare_n and_o prosperity_n of_o his_o people_n nor_o do_v his_o care_n of_o they_o end_n here_o but_o he_o present_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o they_o to_o animate_v they_o under_o their_o suffering_n and_o not_o to_o desert_v the_o christian_a religion_n because_o the_o cross_n do_v attend_v it_o but_o rather_o to_o adorn_v their_o christian_a profession_n by_o a_o life_n answerable_a to_o the_o holy_a design_n and_o precept_n of_o it_o in_o the_o front_n of_o this_o epistle_n he_o insert_v not_o only_o his_o own_o name_n but_o also_o those_o of_o silas_n and_o timothy_n partly_o to_o reflect_v the_o great_a honour_n upon_o his_o fellow-worker_n partly_o that_o their_o unite_a authority_n and_o consent_n may_v have_v the_o strong_a influence_n and_o force_n upon_o they_o the_o like_a he_o do_v in_o a_o second_o epistle_n which_o not_o long_o after_o he_o send_v to_o they_o to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o personal_a presence_n whereof_o in_o his_o former_a he_o have_v give_v they_o some_o hope_n and_o which_o he_o himself_o seem_v so_o passionate_o to_o desire_v eighteen_o month_n
faithful_a in_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o antioch_n and_o that_o though_o it_o be_v his_o utmost_a ambition_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o religion_n i_o may_v in_o the_o last_o place_n enter_v into_o a_o discourse_n concern_v his_o epistle_n the_o true_a indices_fw-la of_o the_o piety_n and_o divine_a temper_n of_o his_o mind_n those_o seven_o i_o mean_v enumerate_v and_o quote_v by_o eusebius_n and_o collect_v by_o s._n polycarp_n as_o 108._o as_o epist_n polycar_n p._n 23._o edit_n usser_v &_o ap_fw-mi euseb_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la p._n 108._o himself_o express_o testify_v but_o shall_v forbear_v despair_v to_o offer_v any_o thing_n considerable_a after_o so_o much_o as_o have_v be_v say_v by_o learned_a man_n about_o they_o only_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o exception_n to_o the_o argument_n from_o s._n polycarp_n testimony_n little_o more_o be_v say_v even_o by_o those_o who_o have_v manage_v it_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n then_o what_o may_v be_v urge_v against_o the_o most_o genuine_a writing_n in_o the_o world_n i_o add_v s._n polycarp_n character_n of_o these_o epistle_n whereby_o he_o recommend_v they_o as_o high_o useful_a and_o advantageous_a that_o they_o contain_v in_o they_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n to_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o whatever_o be_v necessary_a to_o build_v we_o up_o in_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n his_o write_n genuine_a ad_fw-la ephesios_n epistola_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la magnesianos_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la philadelphenos_n i._o ad_fw-la smyrnaeos_fw-la i._o doubtful_a epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la polycarpum_fw-la spurious_a ad_fw-la mariam_n cassobolitam_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la tarsenses_n i._o ad_fw-la antiochenos_n i._o ad_fw-la philippense_n i._o ad_fw-la heronem_fw-la i._o ad_fw-la b._n virg._n mariam_n i._o ad_fw-la joannem_fw-la apostolum_n ii_o the_o end_n of_o s._n ignatius_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n polycarp_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n miachel_n burgher_n delineavit_fw-la et_fw-la sculpsit_fw-la s._n polycarpus_n the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n the_o honour_n and_o eminency_n of_o smyrna_n his_o education_n under_o s._n john_n by_o he_o constitute_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n whether_o the_o same_o with_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o s._n john_n commit_v the_o young_a man_n s._n polycarp_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o symyrna_n mention_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v ignatius_n his_o arrival_n at_o smyrna_n his_o letter_n to_o that_o church_n and_o to_o s._n polycarp_n his_o journey_n to_o rome_n about_o the_o quartodeciman_n controversy_n the_o time_n of_o it_o inquire_v into_o anicetus_n his_o succession_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n his_o reception_n there_o by_o anicetus_n their_o mutual_a kindness_n notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n his_o stout_a oppose_a heretic_n at_o rome_n his_o sharp_a treatment_n of_o martion_n and_o mighty_a zeal_n against_o those_o early_a corrupter_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n irenaeus_n his_o particular_a remark_n of_o s._n polycarp_n action_n the_o persecution_n under_o m._n antoninus_n the_o time_n of_o polycarp_n martyrdom_n note_v the_o act_n of_o it_o write_v by_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n their_o great_a esteem_n and_o value_n s._n polycarp_n seek_v for_o his_o martyrdom_n foretell_v by_o a_o dream_n his_o apprehension_n conduct_v to_o smyrna_n irenarchae_fw-la who_o polycarp_n rude_a treatment_n by_o herodes_n his_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o proconsul_n christian_n refuse_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o emperor_n genius_n and_o why_o his_o pious_a and_o resolute_a answer_n his_o slight_n the_o proconsul_n threaten_n his_o sentence_n proclaim_v asiarchae_n who_o preparation_n for_o his_o burn_n his_o prayer_n before_o his_o death_n miraculous_o preserve_v in_o the_o fire_n dispatch_v with_o a_o sword_n the_o care_n of_o the_o christian_n about_o his_o remain_n this_o far_o from_o a_o superstitious_a veneration_n their_o annual_a meeting_n at_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o great_a age_n at_o his_o death_n the_o day_n of_o his_o passion_n his_o tomb_n how_o honour_v at_o this_o day_n the_o judgement_n happen_v to_o smyrna_n after_o his_o death_n the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n note_v out_o of_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n it_o be_v usefulness_n high_o value_v and_o public_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o epistle_n itself_o i._o s_o polycarp_n be_v bear_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o nero_n reign_n or_o it_o may_v be_v a_o little_a soon_o his_o great_a age_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n with_o some_o other_o circumstance_n render_v it_o high_o probable_a if_o not_o certain_a uncertain_a it_o be_v where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o i_o see_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a why_o we_o may_v not_o fix_v his_o nativity_n at_o smyrna_n a_o eminent_a city_n of_o jonia_n in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n the_o first_o of_o the_o seven_o that_o enter_v their_o claim_n of_o be_v the_o birthplace_n of_o the_o famous_a 646._o famous_a strab._n geograph_n l._n 14._o p._n 646._o homer_n in_o memory_n whereof_o they_o have_v a_o library_n and_o a_o foursquare_a portico_n call_v homereum_n with_o a_o temple_n and_o the_o statue_n of_o homer_n adjoin_v to_o it_o and_o use_v a_o sort_n of_o brass_n coin_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o his_o name_n and_o probable_o with_o his_o image_n stamp_v upon_o it_o a_o place_n it_o be_v of_o great_a honour_n and_o renown_n 296._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oxon._n ii_o p_o 47._o eudem_fw-la habit_n marm._n â—xxviii_n p._n 129._o cxliii_o p._n 277._o append._n xv._o p._n 296._o and_o have_v not_o only_o very_o magnificent_a title_n heap_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n but_o in_o several_a ancient_a inscription_n set_v up_o by_o the_o public_a order_n of_o the_o senate_n not_o long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n it_o be_v style_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o asia_n both_o for_o beauty_n and_o greatness_n the_o most_o splendid_a the_o metropolis_n of_o asia_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o jonia_n but_o it_o have_v a_o far_o great_a and_o more_o honourable_a privilege_n to_o glory_n in_o if_o it_o be_v as_o we_o suppose_v the_o place_n of_o s._n polycarp'_v nativity_n however_o of_o his_o education_n the_o seat_n of_o his_o episcopal_a care_n and_o charge_n and_o the_o scene_n of_o his_o tragedy_n and_o martyrdom_n the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_n in_o their_o menaeon_n report_v that_o he_o be_v educate_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o certain_a noble_a matron_n who_o name_n we_o be_v tell_v be_v callisto_n a_o woman_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o charity_n who_o when_o she_o have_v exhaust_v all_o her_o cranary_n in_o relieve_v the_o poor_a have_v they_o sudden_o fill_v again_o by_o s._n polycarp_n prayer_n the_o circumstance_n whereof_o be_v more_o particular_o relate_v by_o pionius_n who_o suffer_v if_o which_o i_o much_o question_n it_o be_v the_o same_o under_o the_o decian_a persecution_n to_o this_o 696._o this_o pion._n vit_fw-mi s._n polycarp_n ex_fw-la ms._n graec._n apud_fw-la bolland_n januar_n xxvi_o p._n 696._o effect_n callisto_n warn_v by_o a_o angel_n in_o a_o dream_n send_v and_o redeem_v polycarp_n than_o but_o a_o child_n of_o some_o who_o sell_v he_o bring_v he_o home_o take_v care_n of_o his_o education_n and_o find_v he_o a_o youth_n of_o ripe_a and_o pregnant_a part_n as_o he_o grow_v up_o make_v he_o the_o major-domo_a and_o steward_n of_o her_o house_n who_o charity_n it_o seem_v he_o dispense_v with_o a_o very_a liberal_a hand_n insomuch_o that_o during_o her_o absence_n he_o have_v empty_v all_o her_o barn_n and_o storehouse_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o poor_a for_o which_o be_v charge_v by_o his_o fellow-servant_n at_o her_o return_n she_o not_o know_v then_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o have_v employ_v they_o call_v for_o the_o key_n and_o command_v he_o to_o resign_v his_o trust_n which_o be_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o at_o her_o entrance_n in_o she_o find_v all_o place_n full_a and_o in_o as_o good_a condition_n as_o she_o have_v leave_v they_o which_o his_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n with_o heaven_n have_v again_o replenish_v as_o indeed_o heaven_n can_v be_v sometime_o content_a rather_o to_o work_v a_o miracle_n than_o charity_n shall_v suffer_v and_o fare_v the_o worse_a for_o its_o kindness_n and_o bounty_n in_o his_o young_a year_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o bucolus_n who_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d menaeon_n elsewhere_o inform_v we_o s._n john_n have_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n however_o 81_o however_o act._n ignat._n p._n 5._o hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o polycarp_n e._n sib_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 81_o author_n of_o
l._n 4._o c._n 18._o p._n 140._o up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n to_o spread_v abroad_o that_o jesus_n the_o galilaean_a be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o seducer_n and_o his_o whole_a religion_n nothing_o but_o a_o cheat_n and_o a_o imposture_n that_o in_o their_o public_a 323._o public_a pag._n 323._o synagogue_n they_o solemn_o anathematise_v all_o that_o turn_v christian_n hate_v they_o as_o elsewhere_o 72._o elsewhere_o apolog._n ii_o pag._n 72._o he_o tell_v we_o with_o a_o mortal_a enmity_n oppress_v and_o murder_v they_o when_o ever_o they_o get_v they_o in_o their_o power_n barchochab_n their_o late_a general_n make_v they_o the_o only_a object_n of_o his_o great_a severity_n and_o revenge_n unless_o they_o will_v renounce_v and_o blaspheme_v christ_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o conference_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v himself_o high_o please_v with_o his_o discourse_n profess_v he_o find_v more_o in_o it_o than_o he_o think_v can_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o it_o wish_v he_o may_v enjoy_v it_o often_o as_o what_o will_v great_o conduce_v to_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o beg_v his_o friendship_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o he_o be_v xii_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n with_o tryphon_n he_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o set_v sail_n and_o depart_v from_o ephesus_n but_o whether_o in_o order_n to_o his_o return_n to_o rome_n or_o some_o other_o place_n be_v not_o know_v that_o he_o return_v thither_o at_o last_o be_v unquestionable_a the_o thing_n be_v evident_a though_o the_o time_n uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v while_o antoninus_n be_v yet_o alive_a or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o successor_n reign_v i_o will_v not_o venture_v to_o determine_v at_o his_o come_n he_o have_v among_o other_o frequent_a contest_v with_o crescens_n the_o philosopher_n a_o man_n of_o some_o note_n at_o that_o time_n in_o rome_n he_o be_v a_o justin_n a_o vid._n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o justin_n cynic_n and_o according_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o that_o sect_n proud_a and_o conceit_a surly_a and_o ill-natured_a a_o philosopher_n in_o appearance_n but_o a_o notorious_a slave_n to_o all_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n 160._o wickedness_n orat._n contr_n graec._n p._n 160._o tatian_n justin_n scholar_n who_o see_v the_o man_n at_o rome_n admire_v and_o despise_v he_o for_o his_o childish_a and_o trifle_a his_o wanton_a and_o effeminate_a manner_n give_v he_o this_o character_n that_o he_o be_v the_o traducer_n of_o all_o their_o god_n the_o epitome_n of_o superstition_n the_o accuser_n of_o generous_a and_o heroic_a action_n the_o subtle_a contriver_n of_o murder_n the_o prompter_n of_o adultery_n a_o pursuer_fw-mi of_o wealth_n even_o to_o rage_n and_o madness_n a_o tutor_n of_o the_o vile_a sort_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o great_a engine_n and_o instigator_n of_o man_n be_v condemn_v to_o execution_n he_o tell_v we_o 157._o we_o ibid._n p._n 157._o of_o he_o that_o when_o at_o rome_n he_o be_v above_o all_o other_o miserable_o enslave_v to_o sodomy_n and_o covetousness_n and_o though_o he_o pretend_v to_o despise_v death_n yet_o do_v he_o himself_o abhor_v it_o and_o to_o which_o as_o the_o great_a evil_n he_o seek_v to_o betray_v justin_n and_o tatian_n for_o their_o free_a reprove_v the_o vicious_a and_o degenerate_a life_n of_o those_o philosophical_a impostor_n this_o be_v his_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o call_v he_o 46._o he_o apol._n i._o verius_fw-la ii_o p._n 46._o a_o lover_n of_o popular_a applause_n not_o of_o true_a wisdom_n and_o philosophy_n and_o who_o by_o all_o the_o base_a art_n of_o insinuation_n endeavour_v to_o traduce_v the_o christian_n and_o to_o represent_v their_o religion_n under_o the_o most_o infamous_a character_n but_o in_o all_o his_o dispute_n the_o martyr_n find_v he_o wretched_o ignorant_a of_o the_o affair_n of_o christian_n and_o strong_o bias_v by_o malice_n and_o envy_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o make_v good_a if_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v in_o a_o public_a disputation_n with_o he_o before_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o senate_n assure_v they_o that_o either_o he_o have_v never_o consider_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o then_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o mean_a idiot_n who_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o bear_v witness_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n in_o matter_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n or_o if_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o either_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o or_o if_o he_o do_v out_o of_o a_o base_a compliance_n with_o his_o auditor_n dissemble_v his_o knowledge_n and_o approbation_n for_o fear_v of_o be_v account_v a_o christian_a and_o lest_o free_o speak_v his_o mind_n he_o shall_v fall_v under_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o fate_n of_o socrates_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o the_o excellent_a principle_n of_o that_o wise_a man_n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v before_o the_o truth_n which_o free_a and_o impartial_a censure_n do_v but_o more_o exasperate_v the_o man_n the_o soon_o to_o hasten_v and_o promote_v his_o ruin_n xiii_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n justin_n present_v his_o second_o apology_n to_o m._n antoninus_n his_o colleague_n l._n verus_n be_v then_o probable_o absent_a from_o the_o city_n and_o the_o senate_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o address_v to_o the_o senate_n alone_o be_v evident_a from_o several_a passage_n in_o the_o apology_n itself_o there_o be_v that_o will_v have_v this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a to_o have_v be_v present_v to_o antoninus_n pius_n but_o certain_o without_o any_o just_a ground_n of_o evidence_n beside_o that_o eusebius_n and_o the_o ancient_n express_o ascribe_v it_o to_o marcus_n aurelius_n his_o son_n and_o successor_n and_o be_v the_o inscription_n and_o beginning_n of_o it_o which_o be_v now_o want_v extant_a they_o will_v quick_o determine_v and_o resolve_v the_o doubt_n the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v this_o 43._o this_o apolog._n i._n p._n 43._o a_o woman_n at_o rome_n have_v together_o with_o her_o husband_n live_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o wantonness_n and_o debauchery_n but_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n she_o seek_v by_o all_o argument_n and_o persuasion_n to_o reclaim_v he_o from_o his_o loose_a and_o vicious_a course_n but_o the_o man_n be_v obstinate_a and_o deaf_a to_o all_o reason_n and_o importunity_n however_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o her_o friend_n she_o still_o continue_v with_o he_o hope_v in_o time_n she_o may_v reduce_v he_o till_o find_v he_o to_o grow_v intolerable_a she_o procure_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n from_o he_o the_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v cure_v that_o he_o be_v more_o enrage_v by_o his_o wife_n departure_n and_o accuse_v she_o to_o the_o emperor_n for_o be_v a_o christian_n she_o also_o put_v in_o her_o petition_n to_o obtain_v leave_n to_o answer_v for_o herself_o whereupon_o he_o desert_v the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o fall_v upon_o one_o ptolomeus_n by_o who_o she_o have_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n who_o he_o procure_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o there_o a_o long_a time_n torture_v mere_o upon_o his_o confess_v himself_o a_o christian_n at_o last_o be_v bring_v before_o vrbicius_n perfect_a to_o the_o city_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n whereat_o lucius_n a_o christian_n that_o stand_v by_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o tell_v the_o judge_n it_o be_v very_o hard_o that_o a_o innocent_a and_o virtuous_a man_n charge_v with_o no_o crime_n shall_v be_v adjudge_v to_o die_v mere_o for_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a a_o thing_n no_o way_n creditable_a to_o the_o government_n of_o such_o emperor_n as_o they_o have_v and_o of_o the_o august_n senate_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o say_v but_o he_o be_v together_o with_o a_o three_o person_n sentence_v to_o the_o same_o fate_n the_o severity_n of_o these_o proceed_n awaken_v justin_n solicitude_n and_o care_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n who_o immediate_o draw_v up_o a_o apology_n for_o they_o wherein_o he_o lay_v down_o a_o true_a and_o naked_a relation_n of_o the_o case_n complain_v of_o the_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n of_o such_o procedure_v to_o punish_v man_n mere_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n without_o ever_o accuse_v they_o of_o any_o material_a crime_n answer_v the_o objection_n usual_o urge_v against_o they_o and_o desire_v no_o more_o favour_n then_o that_o what_o determination_n soever_o they_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o his_o apology_n may_v be_v put_v before_o it_o that_o so_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v judge_v of_o they_o when_o they_o have_v be_v once_o true_o acquaint_v with_o their_o case_n fourteen_o the_o martyr_n activity_n and_o zeal_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o christianity_n do_v but_o set_v the_o keen_a edge_n upon_o crescens_n his_o malice_n and_o rage_n against_o
he_o the_o philosopher_n can_v not_o confute_v he_o by_o force_n of_o argument_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o attaque_fw-la him_z by_o clancular_a and_o ignoble_a art_n and_o can_v think_v of_o no_o sure_a way_n to_o oppress_v he_o then_o by_o engage_v the_o secular_a power_n against_o he_o marcus_n antoninus_n the_o emperor_n be_v a_o great_a philosopher_n but_o withal_o zealous_a of_o pagan_a rite_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o superstition_n he_o have_v from_o his_o youth_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o 156._o the_o j._n capital_a in_o vit_fw-fr m._n anton._n c._n 4._o p._n 156._o salian_a college_n all_o the_o office_n whereof_o he_o have_v go_v through_o in_o his_o own_o person_n affect_v a_o imitation_n of_o numa_n pompilius_n the_o first_o master_n of_o religious_a ceremony_n among_o the_o roman_n from_o who_o he_o pretend_v to_o derive_v his_o pedigree_n and_o original_n nay_o so_o very_o strict_a in_o his_o way_n of_o religion_n say_v 721._o say_v excerpt_v dion_n p._n 721._o dion_n that_o even_o upon_o the_o die_v nefasti_fw-la the_o unlucky_a and_o inauspicious_a day_n when_o all_o public_a sacrifice_n be_v prohibit_v he_o will_v then_o private_o offer_v sacrifice_n at_o home_n what_o apprehension_n he_o have_v of_o the_o christian_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o he_o ascribe_v 10â—_o ascribe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 11._o §._o 3_o p._n 10â—_o their_o ready_a and_o resolute_a undergo_a death_n not_o to_o a_o judicious_a and_o deliberate_a consideration_n but_o to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mere_a stubborness_n and_o obstinacy_n which_o he_o be_v so_o eminent_a and_o profess_v a_o stoic_a have_v of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o least_o reason_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o with_o he_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o crescens_n to_o insinuate_v himself_o and_o to_o procure_v his_o particular_a disfavour_n towards_o justin_n a_o man_n so_o able_a and_o so_o active_a to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n indeed_o 46_o indeed_o apolog._n 1_o p._n 46_o justin_n himself_o have_v public_o tell_v the_o emperor_n what_o he_o expect_v shall_v be_v his_o own_o fate_n that_o he_o look_v that_o crescens_n or_o some_o of_o their_o titular_a philosopher_n shall_v lay_v snare_n to_o undermine_v torment_n or_o crucify_v he_o nor_o be_v he_o at_o all_o mistake_v the_o envious_a man_n procure_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v in_o prison_n where_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o men._n graec._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d greek_n say_v true_a he_o be_v exercise_v with_o many_o preparatory_a torture_n in_o order_n to_o his_o martyrdom_n i_o confess_v eusebius_n give_v we_o no_o particular_a account_n of_o his_o death_n but_o the_o act_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v still_o seq_fw-la still_o apud_fw-la sur._n ad_fw-la xii_o jun._n p._n 382_o &_o baron_n ad_fw-la ann._n 165._o n._n 2._o &_o seq_fw-la extant_a and_o as_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o believe_v genuine_a and_o uncorrupt_a the_o shortness_n of_o they_o be_v not_o the_o least_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v the_o sincere_a transcript_n of_o the_o primitive_a record_n and_o that_o they_o have_v for_o the_o main_n escape_v the_o interpolation_n of_o late_a age_n which_o most_o other_o have_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o i_o know_v it_o be_v doubt_v by_o citat_fw-la by_o sur._n loc_fw-la citat_fw-la one_o whether_o these_o act_n contain_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o we_o or_o another_o justin_n but_o whoever_o consider_v the_o particular_n of_o they_o most_o agreeable_a to_o our_o justin_n and_o especial_o their_o fix_v his_o death_n under_o the_o prefecture_n of_o rusticus_n which_o epiphanius_n express_o affirm_v of_o our_o s._n justin_n will_v see_v little_a reason_n to_o question_n whether_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o they_o than_o we_o have_v this_o follow_a account_n xv._o justin_n and_o six_o of_o his_o companion_n have_v be_v apprehend_v be_v bring_v before_o rusticus_n perfect_a of_o the_o city_n this_o rusticus_n be_v 154._o be_v j._n capit._fw-la ubi_fw-la ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la c._n 9_o p._n 154._o q._n junius_n rusticus_n a_o man_n famous_a both_o for_o court_n and_o camp_n a_o wise_a statesman_n and_o great_a philosopher_n peculiar_o addict_v to_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o stoic_n he_o be_v tutor_n to_o the_o present_a emperor_n m._n aurelius_n and_o what_o remarkable_a rule_n and_o instruction_n he_o have_v give_v he_o 1._o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 1._o §._o 7._o p._n 1._o antoninus_n himself_o set_v down_o at_o large_a above_o all_o his_o master_n he_o have_v a_o particular_a reverence_n and_o regard_n to_o he_o communicate_v to_o he_o all_o his_o public_a and_o private_a counsel_n show_v he_o respect_n before_o all_o the_o great_a officer_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o after_o his_o death_n require_v of_o the_o senate_n that_o he_o may_v be_v honour_v with_o a_o public_a statue_n he_o have_v be_v consul_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o hadrian_n and_o again_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o present_a emperor_n and_o be_v now_o praefect_n of_o rome_n before_o who_o these_o good_a man_n be_v bring_v he_o persuade_v justin_n to_o obey_v the_o god_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o emperor_n edict_n the_o martyr_n tell_v he_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v just_o find_v fault_n with_o or_o condemn_v that_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n then_o the_o governor_n inquire_v in_o what_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o discipline_n he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o understand_v all_o kind_n of_o discipline_n and_o try_v all_o method_n of_o learning_n but_o have_v final_o take_v up_o his_o rest_n in_o the_o christian_a discipline_n how_o little_a soever_o it_o be_v esteem_v by_o those_o who_o be_v lead_v by_o error_n and_o false_a opinion_n wretch_n that_o thou_o be_v say_v the_o governor_n be_v thou_o then_o take_v with_o that_o discipline_n i_o be_o reply_v the_o martyr_n for_o with_o right_a doctrine_n do_v i_o follow_v the_o christian_n and_o when_o ask_v what_o that_o doctrine_n be_v he_o answer_v the_o right_a doctrine_n which_o we_o christian_n pious_o profess_v be_v this_o we_o believe_v the_o one_o only_a god_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o confess_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o who_o shall_v hereafter_o come_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o mankind_n a_o saviour_n preacher_n and_o master_n to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v due_o instruct_v by_o he_o that_o as_o for_o himself_o he_o think_v himself_o too_o mean_a to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n become_v his_o infinite_a deity_n that_o this_o be_v the_o business_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v many_o age_n before_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o this_o son_n of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n xvi_o the_o praefect_n next_o inquire_v where_o the_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v and_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o a_o particular_a place_n he_o ask_v in_o what_o place_n justin_n be_v wont_a to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n who_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o tell_v he_o that_o there_o he_o preach_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o all_o that_o resort_v to_o he_o then_o have_v several_o examine_v his_o companion_n he_o again_o address_v himself_o to_o justin_n in_o this_o manner_n hear_v thou_o that_o be_v note_v for_o thy_o eloquence_n and_o think_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n if_o i_o cause_v thou_o to_o be_v scourge_v from_o head_n to_o foot_n think_v thou_o thou_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n he_o answer_v that_o although_o he_o shall_v suffer_v what_o the_o other_o have_v threaten_v yet_o he_o hope_v he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o portion_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n well_o know_v that_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o all_o such_o and_o shall_v be_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o when_o again_o ask_v whether_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o receive_v a_o reward_n he_o reply_v that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o only_o but_o know_v and_o be_v so_o certain_a of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v it_o the_o governor_n see_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o argue_v come_v close_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o bid_v they_o go_v together_o and_o unanimous_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n no_o man_n reply_v the_o martyr_n that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v desert_v true_a religion_n to_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o impiety_n and_o when_o threaten_v that_o unless_o they_o comply_v they_o shall_v be_v torment_v without_o mercy_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v justin_n which_o we_o more_o earnest_o desire_n then_o to_o
for_o a_o due_a flight_n for_o heaven_n without_o a_o mighty_a portion_n of_o grace_n to_o assist_v it_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n as_o 227._o as_o lib._n 4._o p._n 181._o vid._n etiam_fw-la ib._n p._n 227._o origen_n discourse_v against_o celsus_n can_v be_v due_o contemplate_v without_o a_o better_a afflatus_fw-la and_o a_o more_o divine_a power_n for_o as_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o so_o no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v all_o to_o no_o purpose_n as_o he_o elsewhere_o observe_v unless_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enlighten_v the_o understanding_n 279._o haec_fw-la erit_fw-la vis_fw-la divinae_fw-la gratiae_fw-la potentior_fw-la utique_fw-la natura_fw-la habens_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la subjacentem_fw-la sibi_fw-la liberam_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicitur_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr anim._n c._n 21._o p._n 279._o i_o add_v no_o more_o but_o that_o of_o tertullian_n who_o assert_n that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o divine_a grace_n strong_a than_o nature_n which_o have_v in_o subjection_n the_o power_n of_o our_o free_a will._n so_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o father_n talk_v high_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n they_o never_o intend_v to_o exclude_v and_o banish_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n some_o other_o disputable_a or_o disallow_v opinion_n may_v be_v probable_o meet_v with_o in_o this_o good_a man_n write_n but_o which_o be_v most_o nice_a and_o philosophical_a and_o indeed_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o under_o so_o many_o several_a institution_n of_o philosophy_n and_o come_v as_o most_o of_o the_o first_o father_n do_v fresh_a out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o plato_n it_o be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o if_o the_o notion_n which_o he_o have_v there_o imbibe_v stick_v to_o he_o and_o he_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o reconcile_v the_o platonic_a principle_n with_o the_o dictate_v of_o christianity_n his_o write_n genuine_a paraenesis_n ad_fw-la graecos_n elenchus_n seu_fw-la oratio_fw-la ad_fw-la graecos_n apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la prima_fw-la apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la secunda_fw-la libre_fw-la de_fw-la monarchia_fw-la dei_fw-la forsan_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la mutilus_fw-la dialogus_fw-la cum_fw-la tryphone_n judaeo_n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la diognetum_n not_o extant_a libre_fw-la de_fw-la anima_fw-la libre_fw-la psaltes_fw-la dictus_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la haereses_fw-la contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la commentarius_fw-la in_o hexameron_n cujus_fw-la meminit_fw-la anastasius_n sinaita_n de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la testae_fw-la damasceno_fw-la doubtful_a aristotelicorum_fw-la quorundam_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la eversio_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la zenam_fw-la &_o serenum_fw-la supposititious_a quaestiones_fw-la &_o respon_n ad_fw-la graecos_n quaestiones_fw-la graecanicae_fw-la de_fw-la incorporeo_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o ad_fw-la easdem_fw-la christianae_n responsiones_fw-la quaestionum_fw-la cxlvi_o responsio_fw-la ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la vid._n a_o hic_fw-la libre_fw-la sit_fw-la idem_fw-la sed_fw-la interpolatus_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la photius_n hoc_fw-la titulo_fw-la dubitationum_fw-la adversus_fw-la religionem_fw-la summariae_fw-la solutiones_fw-la expositio_fw-la fidei_fw-la de_fw-la s._n trinitate_fw-la the_o end_n of_o s._n justin_n martyr_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n michael_n burgher_n delineavit_fw-la et_fw-la sculpsit_fw-la s._n irenaeus_n his_o country_n inquire_v into_o his_o philosophical_a study_n his_o institution_n by_o papias_n papias_n who_o his_o education_n under_o s._n polycarp_n his_o come_n into_o france_n and_o be_v make_v presbyter_n of_o lion_n pothinus_n who_o how_o and_o by_o who_o send_v into_o france_n the_o grievous_a persecution_n there_o under_o m._n aurelius_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n pope_n eleutherius_fw-la guilty_a of_o montanism_n irenaeus_n send_v to_o rome_n his_o writing_n against_o florinus_n and_o blastus_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o pothinus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o cruelty_n exercise_v towards_o he_o irenaeus_n succeed_v his_o great_a diligence_n in_o his_o charge_n his_o opposition_n of_o heretic_n the_o synod_n say_v to_o have_v be_v hold_v under_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o gnostic_n heresy_n spread_v in_o france_n their_o monstrous_a villainy_n his_o confutation_n of_o they_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n variety_n of_o sect_n and_o division_n object_v by_o the_o heathen_n against_o christianity_n this_o large_o answer_v by_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n pope_n victor_n be_v revive_v the_o controversy_n about_o easter_n the_o contest_v between_o he_o and_o the_o asiatic_o several_a synod_n to_o determine_v this_o matter_n irenaeus_n his_o moderate_a interposal_n his_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o victor_n the_o persecution_n under_o severus_n it_o be_v rage_n about_o lion_n irenaeus_n his_o martyrdom_n and_o place_n of_o burial_n his_o virtue_n his_o industrious_a and_o elaborate_a confutation_n of_o the_o gnostic_n his_o stile_n and_o phrase_n photius_n his_o censure_n of_o his_o work_n his_o error_n concern_v christ_n age._n miraculous_a gift_n and_o power_n common_a in_o his_o time_n his_o write_n i_o s_o irenaeus_n may_v just_o challenge_v to_o go_v next_o the_o martyr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 2._o as_o de_fw-fr spirit_n s._n c._n 29._o p._n 358._o tom._n 2._o s._n basil_n style_v he_o one_o near_a to_o the_o apostle_n which_o 1._o which_o epist_n ad_fw-la theodoâ—_n p._n 196._o t._n 1._o s._n hierom_n express_v by_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o apostolic_a time_n his_o original_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o some_o dispute_n have_v be_v to_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o belong_v whether_o east_n or_o west_n though_o that_o he_o be_v a_o greek_a there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v the_o ancient_n have_v not_o particular_o fix_v the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n he_o be_v general_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v bear_v at_o smyrna_n or_o thereabouts_o in_o his_o youth_n he_o want_v not_o a_o ingenuous_a education_n in_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n and_o humane_a learning_n whereby_o he_o be_v prepare_v to_o be_v afterward_o a_o useful_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n his_o first_o institution_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v lay_v under_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a person_n that_o then_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n s._n hierom_n citat_fw-la hierom_n lic_n citat_fw-la make_v he_o scholar_n to_o papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n who_o have_v himself_o converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n this_o papias_n as_o 110._o as_o adu._n haeres_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 33._o p._n 498._o &_o ap_fw-mi euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 39_o p._n 110._o irenaeus_n and_o other_o inform_v we_o be_v one_o of_o s._n john_n disciple_n by_o who_o though_o eusebius_n understand_v not_o the_o apostle_n but_o one_o surname_v the_o elder_a which_o he_o seem_v to_o collect_v from_o a_o passage_n of_o cit_fw-la of_o euseb_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la papias_n himself_o yet_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o though_o papias_n in_o that_o place_n affirm_v that_o he_o diligent_o pick_v up_o what_o memoir_n he_o can_v meet_v with_o concern_v the_o apostle_n from_o those_o that_o have_v attend_v and_o follow_v they_o yet_o he_o no_o where_n deny_v that_o he_o himself_o converse_v with_o they_o he_o be_v as_o 106._o as_o ibid._n c._n 36._o p._n 106._o eusebius_n character_n he_o a_o man_n very_o learned_a and_o eloquent_a and_o know_v in_o the_o scripture_n though_o as_o 113._o as_o ibid._n c._n 39_o p._n 113._o elsewhere_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o very_a weak_a and_o undiscerning_a judgement_n especial_o in_o the_o more_o abstruse_a and_o mysterious_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o easy_o betray_v he_o and_o other_o that_o follow_v he_o into_o great_a error_n and_o mistake_n he_o write_v five_o book_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o explanation_n of_o our_o lord_n discourse_n and_o as_o he_o in_o 901._o in_o steph_n gobrias_n ap_fw-mi â—bot_n cod._n ccxxxii_o col_fw-fr 901._o photius_n intimate_v and_o the_o aâ—â—elâ—â—_n the_o au._n iii_o oâ—unp_n 235._o ind._n i._o m._n aâ—â—elâ—â—_n alexandrine_n chronicon_fw-la express_o affirm_v die_v a_o martyr_n be_v put_v to_o death_n at_o pergamus_n in_o the_o persecution_n under_o m._n aurelius_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v train_v up_o many_o scholar_n in_o the_o christian_a institution_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n our_o irenaeus_n which_o though_o not_o improbable_a yet_o we_o be_v sure_a not_o only_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o 170._o of_o h._n eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 5._o p._n 170._o eusebius_n and_o 1._o and_o adu._n haeres_fw-la dial_n 1._o theodoret_n but_o what_o be_v more_o from_o his_o iren._n his_o epist_n ad_fw-la flor._n apâ—d_n euseb_n lb._n c._n 20._o p._n 188_o &_o hieroâ—_n de_fw-fr script_n iâ—_n iren._n own_o that_o he_o be_v train_v
have_v personal_o encounter_v and_o read_v the_o book_n of_o other_o which_o give_v he_o occasion_n what_o the_o desire_n of_o many_o have_v importune_v he_o to_o undertake_v to_o set_v upon_o that_o elaborate_a work_n against_o heresy_n wherein_o he_o have_v full_o display_v their_o wild_a and_o fantastic_a principle_n their_o brutish_a and_o abominable_a practice_n and_o with_o such_o infinite_a pain_n endeavour_v to_o refute_v they_o though_o indeed_o so_o prodigious_o extravagant_a so_o utter_o irreconcilable_a be_v they_o to_o any_o principle_n of_o sober_a reason_n that_o as_o he_o himself_o 139._o himself_o lib._n 1._o c._n ult_n p._n 139._o observe_v it_o be_v victory_n enough_o over_o they_o only_o to_o discover_v and_o detect_v they_o this_o work_n he_o compose_v in_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o catalogue_n 171._o catalogue_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 233._o &_o ap_fw-mi eus_n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o p._n 171._o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v end_v in_o eleutherus_n the_o twelve_o successive_a bishop_n who_o do_v then_o possess_v the_o place_n vi_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o time_n for_o irenaeus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a bishop_n of_o those_o day_n to_o bestir_v themselves_o grievous_a wolf_n have_v enter_v in_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n be_v miserable_o overrun_v with_o taâ—es_n which_o do_v not_o only_o endanger_v the_o choke_n of_o religion_n within_o the_o church_n but_o obstruct_v the_o plant_n and_o propagate_a the_o faith_n among_o they_o that_o be_v without_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_o object_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n then_o that_o they_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v into_o so_o many_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 753._o heresy_n stromat_n l._n p._n 753._o s._n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n particular_o encounter_v this_o exception_n some_o of_o who_o excellent_a reason_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n the_o first_o thing_n say_v he_o they_o charge_v upon_o we_o and_o pretend_v why_o they_o can_v embrace_v the_o faith_n be_v the_o diversity_n of_o sect_n that_o be_v among_o we_o truth_n be_v delay_v and_o neglect_v while_o some_o assert_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v various_a sect_n and_o party_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n think_v this_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v cease_v to_o study_v philosophy_n or_o adhere_v to_o the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o discipline_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v foretell_v that_o error_n will_v spring_v up_o with_o truth_n like_o tare_n grow_v up_o with_o the_o wheat_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o according_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o our_o duty_n because_o other_o cast_v off_o they_o but_o rather_o stick_v close_o to_o they_o who_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o a_o mind_n disease_a and_o distemper_v with_o error_n and_o idolatry_n ought_v no_o more_o to_o be_v discourage_v from_o comply_v with_o a_o institution_n that_o will_v cure_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o difference_n and_o division_n that_o be_v in_o it_o than_o a_o sick_a man_n will_v refuse_v to_o take_v any_o medicine_n because_o of_o the_o different_a opinion_n that_o be_v among_o physician_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o use_v the_o same_o prescription_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n that_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o hearty_o entertain_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n improve_v and_o persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n that_o if_o truth_n be_v difficult_a to_o be_v discern_v yet_o the_o find_v it_o out_o will_v abundant_o recompense_v the_o trouble_n and_o the_o labour_n that_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o eat_v of_o fruit_n because_o he_o must_v take_v a_o little_a pain_n to_o discover_v what_o be_v ripe_a and_o real_a from_o that_o which_o be_v only_o paint_a and_o counterfeit_a shall_v the_o traveller_n resolve_v not_o to_o go_v his_o journey_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o way_n that_o cross_n and_o thwart_v the_o common_a road_n and_o not_o rather_o inquire_v which_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o king_n highway_n or_o the_o husbandman_n refuse_v to_o till_o his_o ground_n because_o weed_n grow_v up_o together_o with_o the_o plant_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o make_v these_o difference_n a_o argument_n and_o incentive_a the_o more_o accurate_o to_o examine_v truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o reality_n from_o pretence_n that_o escape_v the_o snare_n that_o be_v plausible_o lay_v we_o may_v attain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o which_o be_v real_o truth_n indeed_o and_o which_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o find_v of_o they_o that_o sincere_o seek_v it_o but_o to_o return_v back_o to_o irenaeus_n vii_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n the_o only_a honour_n of_o who_o reign_n be_v that_o he_o create_v no_o great_a disturbance_n to_o the_o christian_n be_v otherwise_o a_o most_o debauch_a and_o dissolute_a prince_n in_o who_o the_o vice_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n seem_v to_o meet_v as_o in_o one_o common-sewer_n eleutherus_n die_v and_o victor_n succeed_v in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n a_o man_n furious_a and_o intemperate_a impatient_a of_o contradiction_n and_o who_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o to_o a_o impotent_a and_o ungovernable_a passion_n he_o revive_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o endeavour_v imperious_o to_o impose_v the_o roman_a custom_n of_o keep_v it_o on_o the_o next_o lord_n day_n after_o the_o jewish_a passover_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n and_o those_o who_o observe_v the_o contrary_a usage_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v rash_o thunder_v out_o a_o excommunication_n against_o they_o not_o only_o endeavour_v but_o as_o 192._o as_o lib._n 5._o c._n 24._o p._n 192._o eusebius_n explain_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n actual_o proscribe_v and_o pronounce_v they_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o asiatic_o little_o regard_v the_o fierce_a threaten_n from_o rome_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n stand_v their_o ground_n justify_v their_o observe_n it_o upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n after_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o moon_n let_v it_o fall_v upon_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o will_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n and_o this_o by_o constant_a tradition_n and_o uninterrupted_a usage_n derive_v from_o s._n john_n and_o s._n philip_n the_o apostle_n s._n polycarp_n and_o several_a other_o to_o that_o very_a day_n all_o which_o he_o tell_v pope_n victor_n but_o prevail_v nothing_o as_o what_o will_v satisfy_v a_o wilful_a and_o passionate_a mind_n to_o prevent_v his_o rend_n the_o church_n in_o sunder_o for_o the_o composure_n of_o this_o unhappy_a schism_n 190._o schism_n euseb_n ibid._n c._n 23._o p._n 190._o synod_n be_v call_v in_o several_a place_n as_o beside_o one_o at_o rome_n one_o in_o palestine_n under_o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n palestina_n and_o narcissus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n another_o in_o pontus_n under_o palmas_n and_o many_o more_o in_o other_o place_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o lend_v their_o hand_n towards_o the_o quench_n of_o the_o common_a flame_n 192._o flame_n ibid._n c._n 24._o p._n 192._o who_o all_o write_v to_o victor_n sharp_o reprove_v he_o and_o advise_v he_o rather_o to_o mind_n what_o concern_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_n among_o one_o another_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n our_o irenaeus_n who_o as_o eusebius_n observe_v true_o answer_v his_o name_n in_o his_o peaceable_a and_o peacemaking_a temper_n convene_v a_o 191._o a_o ibid._n c._n 23._o p._n 191._o synod_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n where_o with_o thirteen_o bishop_n beside_o himself_o say_v the_o forementioned_a 7._o forementioned_a ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 7._o synodicon_n he_o consider_v and_o determine_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o who_o name_n he_o write_v a_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o pope_n 192._o pope_n ibid._n c._n 24._o p._n 192._o victor_n wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o main_a of_o the_o controversy_n but_o withal_o due_o and_o grave_o advise_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o excommunicate_v whole_a church_n for_o observe_v the_o ancient_a custom_n derive_v down_o to_o they_o from_o their_o ancestor_n that_o there_o be_v as_o little_a agreement_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o preparatory_a fast_o before_o easter_n as_o in_o the_o
survey_v and_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o vicissitude_n and_o alteration_n of_o time_n according_a to_o their_o proper_a season_n the_o revolution_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n the_o wise_o establish_a course_n of_o the_o element_n the_o beautiful_a order_n and_o disposition_n of_o night_n and_o day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n the_o pleasant_a and_o admirable_a variety_n of_o seed_n plant_n and_o fruit_n the_o manifold_a generation_n of_o beast_n bird_n creep_v thing_n fish_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o watery_a region_n the_o prudent_a instinct_n by_o which_o all_o these_o creature_n be_v excite_v to_o preserve_v their_o kind_n and_o nourish_v their_o young_a and_o that_o not_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n but_o for_o the_o necessity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o mankind_n god_n by_o a_o wise_a and_o secret_a providence_n have_v so_o ordain_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o man_n and_o indeed_o so_o strange_o be_v he_o ravish_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o argument_n that_o he_o profess_v 91._o profess_v ibid._n l._n 2._o p._n 91._o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a due_o to_o describe_v the_o singular_a order_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o creation_n no_o though_o he_o have_v a_o thousand_o mouth_n and_o as_o many_o tongue_n and_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n a_o thousand_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o incomprehensible_o great_a and_o unfathomable_a be_v that_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o work_v of_o the_o creation_n thus_o prepare_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v betake_v himself_o and_o to_o this_o also_o he_o advise_v autolycus_n 111._o autolycus_n ibid._n p._n 110_o 111._o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o volume_n the_o book_n that_o contain_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_n especial_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o have_v weigh_v the_o importance_n of_o their_o revelation_n the_o variety_n of_o the_o person_n the_o meanness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o their_o education_n their_o exact_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n the_o certainty_n of_o their_o prediction_n and_o how_o accurate_o the_o prophecy_n and_o the_o event_n meet_v together_o so_o that_o as_o he_o add_v 11â—_n add_v ibid._n p._n 11â—_n whoever_o will_v but_o serious_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o study_n of_o they_o have_v a_o way_n ready_a open_a to_o come_v to_o the_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n iii_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o he_o himself_o 78._o himself_o lib._n 1._o p._n 78._o seem_v to_o intimate_v do_v more_o especial_o obstruct_v his_o full_a compliance_n with_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o philosophy_n where_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o from_o a_o privation_n of_o life_n there_o can_v be_v no_o return_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o it_o be_v like_a he_o can_v not_o conceive_v how_o man_n scatter_a dust_n after_o so_o many_o age_n can_v be_v recollect_v and_o build_v up_o again_o into_o the_o same_o body_n indeed_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o general_o meet_v with_o more_o opposition_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o learned_a and_o which_o be_v more_o difficult_o admit_v into_o their_o creed_n when_o s._n paul_n preach_v to_o the_o philosopher_n at_o athens_n while_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v they_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o give_v it_o entertainment_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n evident_a by_o natural_a light_n till_o he_o discourse_v of_o a_o future_a resurrection_n and_o this_o they_o reject_v with_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n 17.32_o act_n 17.32_o and_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a some_o mock_v and_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o sober_a take_v time_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o other_o say_v we_o will_v hear_v thou_o again_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o synesius_n himself_o that_o great_a philosopher_n after_o his_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a religion_n when_o court_v by_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ptolemais_n will_v not_o yield_v 273._o yield_v syne_n epist_n cv_o p._n 249._o with_fw-mi euagr._fw-la h._n eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o p._n 273._o till_o he_o have_v public_o enter_v his_o dissent_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o common_a explication_n of_o the_o article_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o contain_v a_o kind_n of_o sacred_a and_o ineffable_a mystery_n in_o it_o but_o can_v not_o comply_v with_o the_o vulgar_a and_o receive_v opinion_n be_v willing_a probable_o to_o admit_v it_o if_o he_o may_v explain_v it_o according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o after_o the_o platonic_a mode_n though_o why_o the_o credibility_n of_o this_o article_n shall_v stick_v with_o any_o that_o own_o a_o be_v of_o infinite_a power_n i_o see_v not_o it_o be_v equal_o easy_a to_o omnipotence_n as_o 43._o as_o de_fw-fr refurr_n mort_fw-fr p._n 43._o athenagoras_n and_o other_o discourse_n upon_o this_o argument_n to_o restore_v our_o scatter_a part_n and_o combine_v they_o again_o into_o the_o same_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o to_o create_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o theophilus_n by_o a_o frequent_a reflection_n 〈…〉_o reflection_n loc._n supr_fw-la 〈…〉_o upon_o those_o many_o shadow_n of_o a_o resurrection_n which_o god_n have_v impress_v upon_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o stand_a phaenomena_n of_o divine_a providence_n he_o conquer_v this_o objection_n especial_o after_o he_o have_v converse_v with_o and_o embrace_v the_o holy_a volume_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o positive_o declare_v and_o publish_v and_o thus_o he_o become_v a_o christian_a be_v baffle_v and_o disappoint_v in_o all_o other_o refuge_n he_o take_v sanctuary_n in_o the_o church_n which_o as_o himself_o express_v it_o 94._o it_o lib._n 2._o p._n 93_o 94._o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o world_n like_o a_o island_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o who_o safe_a and_o convenient_a harbour_n the_o lover_n of_o truth_n may_v fly_v and_o all_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n and_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o glad_a he_o be_v that_o he_o 69._o he_o vid._n l._n 1._o p._n 69._o be_v get_v thither_o rejoice_v that_o he_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o name_n that_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o god_n how_o much_o soever_o otherwise_o despise_v and_o scorn_v by_o a_o ignorant_a and_o evil_a age._n iv_o about_o the_o year_n anno_o year_n â—useb_fw-mi chron._n cod_n anno_o clxix_o 359._o clxix_o annal._n p._n 359._o eutychius_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o antoninus_n his_o reign_n or_o rather_o the_o year_n before_o his_o predecessor_n eros_n be_v dead_a he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n account_v by_o some_o the_o six_o by_o the_o other_o the_o seven_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o mistake_v both_o be_v true_a according_a to_o different_a computation_n some_o reckon_n s._n peter_n the_o first_o while_o other_o behold_v he_o as_o a_o apostle_n and_o as_o act_v in_o a_o large_a and_o more_o ecumenical_a sphere_n than_o a_o private_a bishop_n begin_v the_o account_n from_o euodius_n as_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o it_o s._n theophilus_n thus_o fix_v in_o his_o charge_n set_v himself_o to_o promote_v the_o true_a interest_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n and_o as_o goodness_n always_o delight_v to_o communicate_v and_o diffuse_v itself_o he_o study_v to_o bring_v over_o other_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v entertain_v himself_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o attempt_v a_o person_n of_o note_n his_o great_a friend_n autolycus_n who_o this_o autolycus_z be_v we_o have_v no_o account_n more_o than_o what_o be_v give_v we_o by_o theophilus_n himself_o 119._o himself_o theoph._n l._n 3._o p._n 119._o he_o be_v a_o person_n learned_a and_o eloquent_a curious_a in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n the_o acquist_n whereof_o he_o pursue_v with_o so_o indefatigable_a a_o diligence_n that_o he_o will_v bury_v himself_o among_o book_n and_o steal_v hour_n for_o study_n from_o his_o necessary_a rest_n spend_v whole_a night_n in_o library_n and_o in_o converse_v with_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o withal_o a_o gentile_a 80._o gentile_a ibid._n l._n 2._o p._n 80._o infinite_o zealous_a for_o his_o religion_n and_o unreasonable_o prejudice_v against_o christianity_n which_o he_o cry_v out_o of_o as_o the_o high_a folly_n and_o madness_n and_o load_v with_o all_o the_o common_a charge_n and_o calumny_n which_o either_o the_o wit_n or_o malice_n of_o those_o time_n have_v invent_v to_o make_v it_o odious_a and_o for_o the_o defence_n and_o vindication_n whereof_o
he_o have_v bitter_o quarrel_v with_o theophilus_n this_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o affright_v from_o undertake_v he_o but_o treat_v he_o with_o all_o the_o freedom_n and_o ingenuity_n that_o become_v a_o friend_n and_o a_o philosopher_n tell_v 70._o tell_v ib._n l._n 1._o p._n 70._o he_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o himself_o why_o he_o do_v not_o discern_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n that_o his_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n have_v deprave_v his_o mind_n and_o darken_v his_o understanding_n and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o blame_v the_o sun_n for_o want_v of_o light_n when_o themselves_o be_v blind_a and_o want_a eye_n to_o see_v it_o that_o the_o rust_n and_o soil_n must_v be_v wipe_v off_o from_o the_o glass_n before_o it_o will_v make_v a_o true_a and_o clear_a representation_n of_o the_o object_n and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o discover_v himself_o but_o to_o purge_v and_o prepare_v mind_n and_o such_o who_o by_o innocency_n and_o a_o divine_a life_n be_v become_v fit_a and_o dispose_v to_o receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o then_o he_o explain_v to_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o give_v he_o a_o account_n of_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n disprove_v and_o deride_v the_o ridiculous_a deity_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o particular_o answer_v those_o black_a imputation_n usual_o lay_v upon_o the_o christian_n and_o because_o autolycus_n have_v main_o urge_v the_o lateness_n and_o novelty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o show_v show_v at_o large_a how_o much_o superior_a it_o be_v in_o many_o part_n of_o it_o in_o point_n of_o seniority_n and_o that_o by_o many_o age_n to_o any_o thing_n which_o the_o heathen_a religion_n can_v pretend_v to_o press_v he_o at_o every_o turn_n to_o comply_v with_o so_o excellent_a a_o religion_n and_o assure_v he_o the_o 127._o the_o lib._n 3._o p._n 127._o people_n who_o he_o invite_v he_o to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v such_o as_o he_o represent_v they_o that_o they_o live_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o modesty_n and_o sobriety_n temperance_n and_o chastity_n banish_a injustice_n and_o root_v up_o all_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n love_v righteousness_n live_v under_o law_n and_o rule_n exercise_v a_o divine_a religion_n acknowledge_v god_n serve_v the_o truth_n be_v under_o the_o preservation_n of_o grace_n and_o peace_n direct_v by_o a_o sacred_a word_n teach_v by_o wisdom_n reward_v by_o a_o life_n immortal_a and_o govern_v by_o god_n himself_o what_o the_o issue_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v we_o can_v tell_v but_o may_v probable_o hope_v they_o have_v a_o desire_a success_n especial_o since_o we_o find_v 80._o find_v lib._n 2._o p._n 80._o autolycus_n after_o the_o first_o conference_n a_o little_a more_o favourable_a to_o the_o cause_n abate_v of_o his_o conceive_a displeasure_n against_o theophilus_n and_o desire_v of_o he_o a_o further_a account_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o certain_o if_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n if_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o a_o prudent_a manage_v the_o controversy_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o he_o can_v not_o well_o fail_v of_o reclaim_v the_o man_n from_o his_o error_n and_o idolatry_n v._n nor_o be_v he_o more_o solicitous_a to_o gain_v other_o to_o the_o faith_n than_o he_o be_v to_o keep_v those_o who_o already_o have_v embrace_v it_o from_o be_v infect_v and_o deprave_v with_o error_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o continual_o stand_v upon_o his_o guard_n faithful_o give_v warning_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o heresy_n and_o vigorous_o set_v himself_o against_o it_o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o care_n and_o vigilance_n of_o the_o good_a and_o pious_a man_n of_o those_o day_n as_o 146._o as_o h._n eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 24._o p._n 146._o eusebius_n observe_v envious_a man_n creep_v in_o and_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o sincere_a apostolic_a doctrine_n so_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v force_v to_o rise_v up_o in_o every_o place_n and_o to_o set_v themselves_o to_o drive_v away_o these_o wild_a beast_n from_o christ_n sheep-fold_n partly_o by_o exhort_v and_o warn_v the_o brethren_n partly_o by_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o the_o heretic_n themselves_o some_o personal_o dispute_v with_o and_o confute_v they_o other_o accurate_o convince_a and_o refute_v their_o opinion_n by_o the_o book_n which_o they_o write_v against_o they_o among_o who_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v our_o theophilus_n who_o conflict_v with_o these_o heretic_n and_o particular_o write_v against_o martion_n who_o assert_v two_o deity_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n only_o as_o be_v the_o divine_a and_o better_a part_n and_o not_o the_o body_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o other_o world_n and_o this_o too_o grant_v to_o none_o but_o his_o follower_n with_o many_o such_o impious_a and_o fond_a opinion_n another_o book_n he_o write_v against_o hermogenes_n one_o better_a skill_v in_o paint_v then_o draw_v scheme_n of_o new_a divinity_n he_o forsake_v the_o church_n and_o flee_v to_o the_o stoy_n and_o be_v tincture_v with_o their_o principle_n maintain_v matter_n to_o be_v eternal_a out_o of_o which_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o all_o evil_n proceed_v out_o of_o matter_n assert_v moreover_o as_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n d._n alexandria_n in_o excerpt_v graec._n theod._n ap_fw-mi cl._n alex._n p._n 808._o d._n inform_v we_o that_o our_o lord_n body_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o sun_n ridiculous_o interpret_n that_o place_n in_o they_o have_v he_o set_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o sun_n nor_o do_v our_o theophilus_n neglect_v the_o weak_a and_o young_a part_n of_o the_o charge_n he_o have_v not_o only_a physic_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o strong_a meat_n for_o they_o of_o full_a age_n but_o milk_n for_o babe_n and_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n compose_v many_o catechetic_a discourse_n that_o contain_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o faith_n vi_o he_o sit_v thirteen_o year_n 311._o year_n niceph._n c._n p._n chronograph_n ap_fw-mi scalig._n p._n 311._o in_o his_o bishopric_n xxi_o say_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n 359._o alexandria_n eutych_n annal_n p._n 359._o and_o die_v about_o the_o second_o or_o three_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n commodus_n for_o that_o he_o outlive_v m._n antoninus_n be_v evident_a from_o his_o mention_v 138._o mention_v ad_fw-la autol._n l._n 3._o p._n 138._o his_o death_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o his_o discourse_n with_o autolycus_n after_o which_o he_o compose_v those_o discourse_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n it_o be_v whether_o natural_a or_o violent_a be_v to_o i_o unknown_a from_o the_o calmness_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o commodus_n his_o reign_n as_o to_o any_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n we_o may_v probable_o guess_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a death_n book_n he_o write_v many_o whereof_o theoph._n whereof_o hieron_n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr script_n in_o theoph._n s._n hierom_n give_v this_o character_n that_o they_o be_v elegant_a tract_n and_o great_o conducive_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o further_o add_v that_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n bear_v his_o name_n but_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o answer_v his_o other_o write_n in_o the_o elegancy_n and_o politeness_n of_o the_o stile_n his_o write_n extant_a ad_fw-la autolycum_n libri_fw-la iii_o not_o extant_a contra_fw-la haeresin_fw-la hermogenis_n adversus_fw-la marcionem_fw-la libri_fw-la aliquot_fw-la catechetici_fw-la doubtful_a commentarii_n in_o evangelium_fw-la commentarii_n in_o proverbia_fw-la solomonis_fw-la the_o end_n of_o s._n theophilus_n be_v life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n melito_n bishop_n of_o sardis_n m._n burg._n sculp_v s._n melito_n his_o country_n and_o birth-place_n his_o excellent_a part_n and_o learning_n his_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o sardis_n his_o coelibacy_n his_o prophetic_a gift_n the_o persecution_n under_o marcus_n aurelius_n melito_n his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n a_o fragment_n of_o it_o cite_v out_o of_o eusebius_n the_o great_a advantage_n of_o christianity_n to_o the_o empire_n his_o endeavour_n to_o compose_v the_o paschal_n controversy_n his_o book_n concern_v that_o subject_a his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o search_v what_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v receive_v by_o that_o church_n the_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o brother_n onesimus_n concern_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o book_n admit_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n solomon_n proverb_n style_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n his_o death_n and_o burial_n the_o great_a variety_n of_o his_o work_n unjust_o suspect_v of_o dangerous_a notion_n a_o account_n give_v of_o the_o title_n of_o two_o of_o his_o book_n most_o liable_a to_o suspicion_n his_o write_n enumerate_v i._o s_o melito_n be_v bear_v in_o asia_n and_o probable_o at_o sardis_n
the_o metropolis_n of_o lydia_n a_o great_a and_o ancient_a city_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o lydian_a king_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o which_o s._n john_n write_v epistle_n and_o wherein_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o that_o dare_v own_o and_o stand_v up_o for_o god_n and_o religion_n in_o that_o great_a degeneracy_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o it_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o admirable_a part_n enrich_v with_o the_o furniture_n of_o all_o useful_a learning_n acute_a and_o eloquent_a but_o especial_o conversant_a in_o the_o path_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n have_v make_v deep_a inquiry_n into_o all_o the_o more_o uncommon_a part_n and_o speculation_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n he_o be_v for_o his_o singular_a eminency_n and_o usefulness_n choose_v bishop_n of_o sardis_n though_o we_o can_v exact_o define_v the_o time_n which_o be_v i_o to_o conjecture_v i_o shall_v guess_v it_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o antoninus_n pius_n his_o reign_n or_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o successor_n he_o fill_v up_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o very_a excellent_a governor_n and_o guide_n of_o soul_n who_o good_a he_o be_v careful_a to_o advance_v both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v which_o that_o he_o may_v attend_v with_o less_o solicitude_n and_o distraction_n he_o not_o only_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o single_a life_n but_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o exemplary_a for_o his_o chastity_n and_o sobriety_n his_o self-denial_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o which_o account_n he_o be_v by_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 191._o ephesus_n ap._n euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 24._o p._n 191._o style_v a_o eunuch_n that_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n explication_n one_o of_o those_o who_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n who_o for_o the_o service_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n be_v content_a to_o deny_v themselves_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o marry_a state_n and_o to_o renounce_v even_o the_o lawful_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o god_n who_o delight_v to_o multiply_v his_o grace_n upon_o pious_a and_o holy_a soul_n crown_v his_o other_o virtue_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n for_o so_o melit_fw-la so_o ap._n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o melit_fw-la tertullian_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v account_v by_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n as_o a_o prophet_n and_o polycrates_n say_v citat_fw-la say_v loc._n supr_fw-la citat_fw-la of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o all_o thing_n govern_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o afflatus_fw-la and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_o in_o the_o catalogue_n 147._o catalogue_n ap_fw-mi eâ—seb_n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o p._n 147._o of_o his_o write_n we_o find_v one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o live_v and_o concern_v prophet_n and_o another_o concern_v prophecy_n ii_o it_o be_v about_o the_o year_n clxx_o and_o the_o ten_o clxxi_o ten_o eâ—sâ—b_n chron._n ad_fw-la ann._n clxxi_o of_o m._n antoninus_n his_o brother_n l._n verus_n have_v die_v the_o year_n before_o of_o a_o apoplexy_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o chariot_n when_o the_o persecution_n grow_v high_a against_o the_o christian_n greedy_a and_o malicious_a man_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o imperial_a edict_n late_o publish_v by_o all_o the_o method_n of_o cruelty_n and_o rapine_n to_o oppress_v and_o spoil_v innocent_a christian_n whereupon_o as_o other_o so_o especial_o citat_fw-la especial_o eâ—seb_n h._n eccl._n loc_fw-la supr_fw-la citat_fw-la s._n melito_n present_v a_o apology_n and_o humble_a supplication_n in_o their_o behalf_n to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o thus_o bespeak_v he_o if_o these_o thing_n sir_n be_v do_v by_o your_o order_n let_v they_o be_v think_v well_o do_v for_o a_o righteous_a prince_n will_v not_o at_o any_o time_n command_v what_o be_v unjust_a and_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v much_o to_o undergo_v the_o award_n of_o such_o a_o death_n this_o only_a request_n we_o beg_v that_o yourself_o will_v please_v first_o to_o examine_v the_o case_n of_o these_o resolute_a person_n and_o then_o impartial_o determine_v whether_o they_o deserve_v punishment_n and_o death_n or_o safety_n and_o protection_n but_o if_o this_o new_a edict_n and_o decree_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v proclaim_v against_o the_o most_o barbarous_a enemy_n do_v not_o come_v out_o with_o your_o cognizance_n and_o consent_n we_o humble_o pray_v and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a importunity_n that_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v any_o long_o expose_v to_o this_o public_a rapine_n iii_o after_o this_o he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n how_o much_o the_o empire_n have_v prosper_v since_o the_o rise_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o none_o but_o the_o worst_a of_o his_o predecessor_n have_v entertain_v a_o implacable_a spite_n against_o the_o christian_n this_o new_a sect_n of_o philosophy_n say_v he_o which_o we_o profess_v heretofore_o flourish_v among_o the_o barbarian_n by_o which_o probable_o he_o mean_v the_o jew_n afterward_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n your_o predecessor_n it_o spread_v itself_o over_o the_o province_n of_o your_o empire_n commence_v with_o a_o happy_a omen_n to_o it_o since_o which_o time_n the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n have_v mighty_o increase_v whereof_o you_o be_v the_o wished-for_a heir_n and_o successor_n and_o together_o with_o your_o son_n shall_v so_o continue_v especial_o while_o you_o protect_v that_o religion_n which_o begin_v with_o augustus_n and_o grow_v up_o together_o with_o the_o empire_n and_o for_o which_o your_o predecessor_n have_v together_o with_o other_o rite_n of_o worship_n some_o kind_n of_o reverence_n and_o regard_n and_o that_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v breed_v up_o with_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v bear_v for_o public_a good_a there_o be_v this_o great_a argument_n to_o convince_v you_o that_o since_o the_o reign_n of_o augustus_n there_o have_v no_o considerable_a mischief_n happen_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o thing_n according_a to_o every_o one_o desire_n have_v fall_v out_o glorious_a and_o successful_a none_o but_o nero_n and_o domitian_n instigate_v by_o cruel_a and_o ill-minded_n man_n have_v attempt_v to_o reproach_n and_o calumniate_v our_o religion_n whence_o spring_v the_o common_a slander_n concern_v we_o the_o injudicious_a vulgar_a greedy_o entertain_v such_o report_n without_o any_o strict_a examination_n but_o your_o parent_n of_o religious_a memory_n give_v a_o check_n to_o this_o ignorance_n and_o injustice_n by_o frequent_a rescript_n reprove_v those_o who_o make_v any_o new_a attempt_n in_o this_o matter_n among_o who_o be_v your_o grandfather_n adrian_n who_o write_v as_o to_o several_a other_o so_o to_o fundanus_n the_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n and_o your_o father_n at_o what_o time_n yourself_o be_v colleague_n with_o he_o in_o the_o empire_n write_v to_o several_a city_n particular_o to_o larissaea_n thessalonica_n athens_n and_o all_o the_o city_n of_o greece_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o create_v any_o new_a disturbance_n about_o this_o affair_n and_o for_o yourself_o who_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o we_o which_o they_o have_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o more_o become_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o philosopher_n we_o promise_v ourselves_o that_o you_o will_v grant_v all_o our_o petition_n and_o request_n a_o address_v manage_v with_o great_a prudence_n and_o ingenuous_a freedom_n and_o which_o strike_v in_o with_o other_o apology_n present_v about_o the_o same_o time_n do_v not_o a_o little_a contribute_v to_o the_o general_a quiet_a and_o prosperity_n of_o christian_n iu._n nor_o be_v he_o so_o whole_o swallow_v up_o with_o care_n for_o the_o general_a peace_n of_o christian_n as_o to_o neglect_v the_o particular_a good_a of_o his_o own_o or_o neighbour_n church_n during_o the_o government_n of_o servilius_n paulus_n proconsul_n of_o asia_n sagaris_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n have_v suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o late_a persecution_n 147._o persecution_n ipse_fw-la milet._n ap_fw-mi euseb_n l._n 4._o c._n 26._o p._n 147._o at_o what_o time_n the_o controversy_n about_o the_o paschal_n solemnity_n be_v hot_o ventilate_v in_o that_o church_n some_o stranger_n probable_o urge_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o festival_n according_a to_o the_o roman_a usage_n celebrate_v it_o upon_o the_o lordsday_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o church_n who_o have_v ever_o keep_v it_o upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o quiet_v of_o which_o contention_n melito_n present_o write_v two_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o passover_n wherein_o no_o doubt_n he_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n and_o therefore_o polycrates_n
ea_fw-la qâ—ae_fw-la cum_fw-la sophiae_fw-la ratlone_a &_o sermone_fw-la disposuerat_fw-la intrase_n ipsum_fw-la primum_fw-la protulit_fw-la sermonem_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la nativitas_fw-la perfecta_fw-la sermonis_fw-la dum_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la procedit_fw-la conditus_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la primum_fw-la ad_fw-la cogitatum_fw-la in_o nomin_v sophiae_fw-la dominus_fw-la condidit_fw-la i_o initium_fw-la viarâ—m_fw-la tertul_n adv_o prax._n c._n 5_o 6_o â—_o p._n 503._o ubi_fw-la plura_fw-la father_n use_v the_o word_n for_o any_o manner_n of_o production_n and_o usual_o understand_v that_o place_n of_o solomon_n of_o the_o ineffable_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o write_n none_o whereof_o be_v now_o extant_a de_fw-fr paschate_n libri_fw-la ii_o de_fw-fr recta_fw-la vivendi_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr prophetis_fw-la libre_fw-la unus_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-fr die_v dominica_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la hominis_fw-la de_fw-fr creatione_fw-la de_fw-fr obedientia_fw-la sensuum_fw-la fidei_fw-la de_fw-fr anima_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la &_o ment_fw-la de_fw-fr lavacro_fw-la de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la creatione_fw-la &_o generatione_n christi_fw-la de_fw-fr prophetia_fw-la de_fw-fr hospitalitate_fw-la libre_fw-la clavis_fw-la dictus_fw-la de_fw-fr diabolo_fw-it de_fw-fr joannis_n apocalypsi_fw-la de_fw-fr incarnatione_fw-la dei_fw-la apologia_fw-la ad_fw-la imp._n antoninum_fw-la excerptorum_fw-la ex_fw-la libris_fw-la veteris_fw-la testamenti_fw-la libri_fw-la vi_o the_o end_n of_o s._n melito_n be_v life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n pantaenus_n catechist_n of_o alexandria_n michael_n burgher_n delineavit_fw-la et_fw-la sculpsit_fw-la s._n pantaenus_n the_o various_a conjecture_n concern_v his_o original_a the_o probability_n of_o his_o jewish_a descent_n what_o whether_o bear_v in_o sicily_n or_o at_o alexandria_n his_o first_o institution_n the_o famous_a platonic_a school_n erect_v by_o ammonius_n at_o alexandria_n the_o renown_n of_o that_o place_n for_o other_o part_n of_o learning_n pantaenus_n addict_v to_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o stoic_n the_o principle_n of_o that_o sect_n show_v to_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o dictate_v of_o christianity_n his_o great_a improvement_n in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o catechetic_a school_n at_o alexandria_n with_o its_o antiquity_n pantaenus_n make_v regent_n of_o it_o when_o he_o first_o enter_v upon_o this_o office_n a_o embassy_n from_o india_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n for_o some_o to_o preach_v the_o christian_a faith_n pantaenus_n send_v upon_o this_o errand_n this_o country_n where_o situate_a his_o arrival_n in_o india_n and_o converse_v with_o the_o brahmin_n their_o temper_n principle_n and_o way_n of_o life_n their_o agreement_n with_o the_o stoic_n footstep_n of_o christianity_n former_o plant_v there_o s._n matthews_n hebrew_n gospel_n find_v among_o they_o and_o bring_v by_o pantaenus_n to_o alexandria_n how_o far_o and_o by_o who_o christianity_n be_v propagate_v in_o india_n afterward_o pantaenus_n his_o return_n to_o alexandria_n and_o resume_v his_o catechetic_a office_n his_o death_n his_o great_a piety_n and_o learning_n i._o the_o silence_n of_o antiquity_n as_o to_o the_o country_n and_o kindred_n of_o this_o excellent_a person_n have_v administer_v to_o variety_n of_o conjecture_n concern_v his_o original_n some_o conceive_v he_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o jewish_a parent_n and_o they_o of_o note_n and_o quality_n for_o 274._o for_o stromat_n l._n 1._o p._n 274._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n reckon_v up_o his_o tutor_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o who_o he_o name_v last_o be_v of_o palestine_n a_o hebrew_n of_o very_o long_a descent_n and_o then_o add_v that_o have_v find_v the_o last_o meaning_n say_v some_o the_o last_o of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o though_o he_o just_o deserve_v to_o be_v place_v first_o after_o he_o have_v with_o infinite_a diligence_n and_o curiosity_n hunt_v he_o out_o in_o egypt_n where_o he_o lay_v obscure_a he_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o discipline_n and_o institution_n this_o person_n 176._o person_n h._n eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o p._n 175_o 176._o eusebius_n plain_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v our_o pantaenus_n and_o that_o he_o intend_v he_o in_o the_o latter_a clause_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v the_o former_a only_o be_v ambiguous_a it_o not_o be_v clear_a whether_o the_o latter_a sentence_n be_v necessary_o connect_v and_o join_v to_o the_o former_a or_o that_o he_o design_v any_o more_o then_o to_o intimate_v the_o last_o master_n he_o address_v to_o as_o distinct_a from_o those_o he_o have_v name_v before_o and_o this_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v because_o whoever_o considerate_o weigh_v clemens_n his_o period_n will_v find_v that_o by_o his_o hebrew_a or_o palestine_n master_n he_o mean_v one_o of_o the_o two_o who_o he_o hear_v in_o the_o east_n whereas_o pantaenus_n be_v his_o master_n in_o egypt_n who_o he_o both_o find_v and_o hear_v there_o 96._o there_o vale_n annot._n in_o euseb_n p._n 96._o other_o make_v he_o bear_v in_o sicily_n because_o clemens_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n style_v he_o a_o true_o sicilian_a bee_n but_o whether_o there_o may_v not_o be_v something_o proverbial_a in_o that_o expression_n even_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o sicily_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o inquire_v however_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o island_n be_v general_o greek_n that_o many_o eminent_a philosopher_n be_v bear_v or_o reside_v there_o and_o particular_o the_o famous_a porphyry_n who_o have_v retire_v hither_o for_o some_o year_n and_o here_o write_v his_o virulent_a book_n against_o the_o christian_n let_v this_o then_o stand_v for_o his_o country_n till_o something_o more_o probable_a offer_v itself_o unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o be_v descend_v of_o sicilian_a ancestor_n he_o be_v bear_v at_o alexandria_n the_o place_n of_o his_o education_n ii_o his_o young_a year_n be_v season_v with_o all_o learned_a and_o philosophical_a study_n under_o the_o best_a master_n which_o alexandria_n for_o there_o i_o presume_v to_o place_v his_o education_n afford_v at_o that_o time_n a_o note_a staple_n place_n of_o learning_n as_o egypt_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v famous_a for_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o literature_n and_o the_o more_o uncommon_a speculation_n of_o theology_n so_o more_o especial_o alexandria_n where_o there_o be_v professor_n in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n and_o public_a school_n of_o institution_n not_o a_o little_a advantage_v by_o that_o noble_a library_n place_v here_o by_o ptolemy_n philadelphus_n and_o so_o much_o celebrate_v by_o the_o ancient_n in_o aftertime_n here_o be_v a_o fix_a and_o settle_a succession_n of_o philosopher_n in_o the_o platonic_a school_n begin_v by_o ammonius_n saccas_n and_o carry_v on_o by_o photinus_n and_o origen_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o several_a age_n 1638._o age_n lib._n 22._o non_fw-fr long_a à _fw-fr sin_n p._n 1638._o ammianus_n marcellinus_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n though_o not_o so_o famous_a as_o former_o yet_o in_o some_o good_a degree_n it_o still_o maintain_v its_o reputation_n and_o that_o all_o ingenuous_a art_n and_o method_n of_o recondite_v learning_n and_o celebrate_v professor_n of_o all_o sort_n flourish_v here_o and_o that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o recommend_v a_o physician_n to_o public_a notice_n if_o he_o have_v study_v at_o alexandria_n nay_o many_o age_n after_o he_o benjamin_n the_o jew_n 121._o jew_n itiner_n p._n 121._o at_o his_o be_v there_o find_v near_o twenty_o several_a school_n of_o aristotelian_o the_o only_a man_n that_o then_o rule_v the_o chair_n whither_o man_n flock_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o learn_v the_o peripatetic_a philosophy_n iii_o among_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o philosophy_n he_o principal_o apply_v himself_o 175._o himself_o euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 10._o p._n 175._o to_o the_o stoic_n with_o who_o notion_n and_o rule_n of_o life_n he_o be_v most_o enamour_v and_o no_o wonder_n 5._o wonder_n com._n in_o esa_n c._n 11._o p._n 49._o tom._n 5._o see_v as_o s._n hierom_n observe_v their_o dogmata_fw-la in_o many_o thing_n come_v near_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o indeed_o they_o do_v especial_o as_o to_o the_o moral_a and_o practic_a part_n of_o their_o principle_n they_o hold_v that_o nothing_o be_v good_a but_o what_o be_v just_a and_o pious_a nothing_o evil_a but_o what_o be_v vicious_a and_o dishonest_a that_o a_o bad_a man_n can_v never_o be_v happy_a nor_o a_o good_a man_n miserable_a who_o be_v always_o free_a generous_a and_o dear_a to_o heaven_n that_o the_o deity_n be_v perpetual_o concern_v for_o humane_a affair_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o powerful_a providence_n that_o particular_o superintended_a the_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o assist_v man_n in_o all_o lawful_a and_o virtuous_a undertake_n that_o therefore_o this_o god_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v admire_v adore_a and_o worship_v pray_v to_o acknowledge_v obey_v praise_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o comely_a and_o reasonable_a thing_n in_o the_o
of_o antoninus_n caracalla_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n ann._n ccxi_o though_o the_o exact_a date_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v lose_v his_o memory_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o roman_a calendar_n on_o the_o seven_o of_o july_n and_o certain_o a_o just_a tribute_n of_o honour_n be_v due_a to_o his_o memory_n for_o his_o admirable_a zeal_n and_o piety_n his_o indefatigable_a pain_n and_o industry_n his_o exquisite_a ability_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o eusebius_n true_o character_n he_o a_o man_n singular_o eminent_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o 221._o and_o apud_fw-la euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 19_o p._n 221._o origen_n who_o live_v near_o to_o he_o and_o be_v one_o of_o his_o successor_n commend_v he_o for_o his_o great_a usefulness_n and_o ability_n both_o in_o philosophical_a speculation_n and_o theological_a study_n in_o the_o one_o able_a to_o deal_v with_o philosopher_n in_o the_o other_o to_o refute_v heretic_n and_o seducer_n in_o his_o school_n he_o display_v as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n though_o he_o teach_v say_v s._n hierom_n rather_o viva_fw-la voce_fw-mi then_o by_o book_n who_o mention_n only_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o they_o not_o the_o least_o fragment_n be_v remain_v at_o this_o day_n the_o end_n of_o s._n pantaenus_n be_v life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n clemens_n of_o alexandria_n mic._n burgher_n sculpsit_fw-la s._n clemens_n alexandrinus_n his_o country_n the_o progress_n of_o his_o study_n his_o instruction_n in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n his_o several_a master_n his_o impartial_a enquiry_n after_o truth_n the_o elective_a sect_n what_o it_o be_v excellent_a genius_n clemens_n of_o this_o sect._n his_o succeed_a pantaenus_n in_o the_o catechetic_a school_n he_o be_v make_v presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n his_o stromata_n publish_v when_o lawfulness_n of_o fly_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n his_o journey_n into_o the_o east_n what_o tract_n he_o write_v there_o his_o go_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o antioch_n and_o return_v to_o alexandria_n his_o death_n the_o elogia_fw-la give_v of_o he_o by_o the_o ancient_n his_o admirable_a learning_n his_o write_n his_o hypotypose_n photius_n his_o account_n of_o they_o corrupt_v by_o the_o arrian_n his_o book_n yet_o extant_a and_o the_o orderly_a gradation_n of_o they_o his_o stromata_n what_o the_o design_n of_o it_o his_o stile_n what_o in_o this_o what_o in_o his_o other_o book_n a_o short_a apology_n for_o some_o unwary_a assertion_n in_o his_o write_n his_o write_n enumerate_v i._o titus_n flavius_n clemens_n be_v probable_o bear_v at_o athens_n for_o when_o 96._o when_o haeres_fw-la xxxii_o p._n 96._o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o alexandrian_a other_o a_o athenian_a he_o may_v well_o be_v both_o the_o one_o be_v the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n as_o the_o other_o be_v of_o his_o constant_a residence_n and_o employment_n nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v any_o other_o account_n upon_o which_o the_o title_n of_o athenian_a shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o the_o conjecture_n be_v further_o countenance_v from_o the_o course_n and_o progress_n of_o his_o study_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v lay_v in_o greece_n improve_v in_o the_o east_n and_o perfect_v in_o egypt_n and_o indeed_o his_o incomparable_a ability_n in_o all_o part_n of_o science_n render_v it_o a_o little_a more_o probable_a that_o his_o early_a year_n commence_v in_o that_o great_a school_n of_o art_n and_o learning_n but_o he_o stay_v not_o here_o his_o insatiable_a thirst_n after_o knowledge_n make_v he_o traverse_v almost_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o converse_v with_o the_o learned_a of_o all_o nation_n that_o he_o may_v furnish_v himself_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o whatever_o be_v useful_a and_o excellent_a especial_o a_o thorough_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n he_o tell_v we_o 176._o we_o stromat_n l._n 1._o p._n 274._o &_o ap_fw-mi euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o p._n 176._o of_o those_o lively_a and_o powerful_a discourse_n which_o he_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o hear_v from_o bless_a and_o true_o worthy_a and_o memorable_a person_n who_o preserve_v that_o sincere_a and_o excellent_a doctrine_n which_o like_a child_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o parent_n they_o have_v immediate_o receive_v from_o peter_n james_n john_n and_o paul_n the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v by_o god_n blessing_n come_v down_o to_o his_o time_n sow_v those_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a seed_n of_o truth_n a_o passage_n which_o i_o doubt_v not_o 215._o not_o lib._n 6._o c._n 13._o p._n 215._o eusebius_n intend_v when_o he_o say_v that_o clemens_n speak_v concern_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o stromata_n affirm_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o next_o succession_n to_o the_o apostle_n ii_o of_o these_o venerable_a man_n to_o who_o tuition_n he_o commit_v himself_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v citat_fw-la give_v loc._n citat_fw-la we_o some_o though_o but_o obscure_a account_n the_o first_o be_v jonicus_n a_o coelo-syrian_a who_o he_o hear_v in_o greece_n and_o who_o iu_o who_o ad_fw-la ann._n 185._o n._n iu_o baronius_n conjecture_n to_o have_v be_v caius_n or_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n a_o second_o a_o egyptian_a under_o who_o discipline_n he_o be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o italy_n call_v magna_fw-la graecia_n and_o since_o calabria_n hence_o he_o travel_v into_o the_o east_n where_o the_o first_o of_o his_o master_n be_v a_o assyrian_a suppose_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v bardesanes_n by_o other_o tatian_n the_o scholar_n of_o justin_n martyr_n the_o next_o original_o a_o jew_n of_o a_o very_a ancient_a stock_n who_o he_o hear_v in_o palestine_n who_o baronius_n will_v have_v to_o have_v be_v theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n though_o for_o his_o hebrew_a descent_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n among_o the_o ancient_n other_o 95._o other_o vale_n annot._n in_o euseb_n p._n 95._o more_o probable_o theodotus_n whence_o the_o excerpta_fw-la out_o of_o his_o hypotypose_n still_o extant_a be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o epitome_n of_o theodotus_n his_o oriental_a doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o learn_v from_o theodotus_n in_o the_o east_n the_o last_o of_o the_o master_n who_o he_o meet_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o say_v of_o he_o but_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a in_o power_n and_o virtue_n be_v one_o who_o he_o inquisitive_o seek_v out_o and_o find_v in_o egypt_n and_o in_o who_o institution_n he_o full_o acquiesce_v and_o seek_v no_o further_o this_o person_n be_v general_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v pantaenus_n who_o clemens_n elsewhere_o 175._o elsewhere_o in_o lib._n hypot_n ap_fw-mi euseb_n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o p._n 175._o express_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v his_o master_n and_o who_o in_o the_o forementioned_a epitome_n he_o style_v 808._o style_v ad_fw-la calc_n clem._n p._n 808._o our_o pantaenus_n iii_o but_o though_o he_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o so_o many_o several_a master_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o out_o of_o any_o vain_a desultory_n lightness_n or_o fantastic_a curiosity_n but_o to_o make_v researche_n after_o truth_n with_o a_o honest_a and_o inquisitive_a mind_n he_o love_v what_o be_v manly_a and_o generous_a wherever_o he_o meet_v it_o and_o therefore_o tell_v we_o 315._o we_o stromat_n l._n 1._o p._n 315._o he_o do_v not_o simple_o approve_v all_o philosophy_n but_o that_o of_o which_o socrates_n in_o plato_n speak_v concern_v their_o mysterious_a rite_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intimate_v as_o he_o express_v it_o in_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o elect_n or_o who_o make_v the_o right_a choice_n and_o such_o add_v socrates_n and_o such_o only_a in_o my_o opinion_n be_v those_o who_o embrace_v the_o true_a philosophy_n of_o which_o sort_n say_v clemens_n through_o my_o whole_a life_n i_o have_v to_o my_o power_n approve_v myself_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o become_v one_o of_o that_o number_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o never_o tie_v himself_o to_o any_o particular_a institution_n of_o philosophy_n but_o take_v up_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elective_a sect_n who_o oblige_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o dictate_v and_o sentiment_n of_o any_o one_o philosopher_n but_o free_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a principle_n out_o of_o all_o this_o sect_n as_o the_o philosophic_a historian_n 14._o historian_n d._n laert._n prooem_n ad_fw-la vit_fw-mi philos_fw-la p._n 14._o inform_v we_o be_v begin_v by_o potamon_n a_o alexandrian_a too_o who_o out_o of_o every_o sect_n of_o philosophy_n select_v what_o he_o judge_v best_a he_o give_v himself_o liberty_n impartial_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o what_o
industry_n after_o which_o he_o return_v to_o alexandria_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n where_o how_o long_o he_o continue_v or_o by_o what_o death_n he_o die_v antiquity_n be_v silent_a certain_a it_o be_v that_o for_o some_o considerable_a time_n he_o outlive_v pantaenus_n who_o die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o caracalla_n and_o when_o he_o write_v his_o stromata_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v it_o that_o he_o may_v lay_v up_o thing_n in_o store_n against_o old_a age_n a_o plain_a intimation_n that_o he_o be_v then_o pretty_a far_o from_o it_o i_o add_v no_o more_o but_o what_o alexander_n of_o jerusalem_n 216._o jerusalem_n ap._n euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 14._o p._n 216._o say_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o origen_n where_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o their_o friendship_n which_o have_v commence_v under_o their_o predecessor_n shall_v continue_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a yea_o grow_v more_o firm_a and_o fervent_a he_o add_v for_o we_o acknowledge_v for_o our_o father_n those_o bless_a saint_n who_o be_v go_v before_o we_o and_o to_o who_o we_o shall_v go_v after_o a_o little_a time_n pantaenus_n i_o mean_v the_o true_o happy_a and_o my_o master_n and_o the_o holy_a clemens_n my_o master_n and_o one_o that_o be_v great_o useful_a and_o helpful_a to_o i_o vi_o to_o commend_v this_o excellent_a man_n after_o the_o great_a thing_n speak_v of_o he_o by_o the_o ancient_n be_v to_o hold_v a_o candle_n to_o the_o sun_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o character_n which_o some_o of_o they_o give_v of_o he_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o bless_a clemens_n a_o man_n very_o virtuous_a and_o approve_a as_o we_o have_v see_v alexander_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o know_v he_o best_o testify_v of_o he_o indeed_o his_o zeal_n and_o piety_n modesty_n and_o humility_n can_v not_o but_o endear_v he_o unto_o all_o for_o his_o learning_n he_o be_v in_o 327._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la magn._n orat._n p._n 327._o s._n hieroms_n judgement_n the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o ancient_n a_o man_n admirable_o learn_v and_o skilful_a and_o that_o search_v to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o all_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o greek_n with_o that_o exactness_n that_o perhaps_o few_o before_o he_o ever_o attain_v to_o say_v 205_o say_v contr._n julian_n l._n 7._o p._n 221._o tom._n 6._o vid._n l._n 6._o p_o 205_o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n a_o holy_a man_n say_v 197._o say_v haeret._n fabul_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 197._o theodoret_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o one_o that_o for_o his_o vast_a and_o diffusive_a learning_n incomparable_o surpass_v all_o other_o man_n nor_o be_v he_o less_o accurate_a in_o matter_n of_o theology_n then_o humane_a learning_n a_o incomparable_a master_n in_o the_o christian_a philosophy_n as_o eusebius_n style_v he_o witness_v his_o many_o book_n crowd_v as_o 215._o as_o h._n eccl._n l_o 6._o c._n 13._o p._n 215._o eusebius_n tell_v we_o with_o variety_n and_o plenty_n of_o useful_a knowledge_n derive_v as_o cit_fw-la as_o de_fw-fr script_n in_o clem._n &_o ad_fw-la magn._fw-la or._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la s._n hierom_n add_v both_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o secular_a learning_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o unlearned_a nothing_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o very_a centre_n and_o bowel_n of_o philosophy_n the_o title_n of_o they_o those_o two_o author_n have_v preserve_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n themselves_o have_v perish_v among_o which_o the_o most_o memorable_a be_v the_o hypotypose_n or_o book_n of_o institution_n so_o often_o cite_v by_o eusebius_n which_o contain_v short_a and_o strict_a explication_n of_o many_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o 285._o wherein_o cod._n cix_o col_fw-fr 285._o photius_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v many_o wild_a and_o impious_a opinion_n as_o that_o matter_n be_v eternal_a and_o that_o idea_n be_v introduce_v by_o certain_a decree_n that_o there_o be_v a_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n and_o be_v many_o world_n before_o adam_n that_o the_o son_n be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o create_a being_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o real_o make_v flesh_n but_o only_o appear_v so_o and_o many_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d monstrous_a blasphemy_n but_o withal_o insinuate_v that_o probable_o these_o thing_n be_v insert_v by_o another_o hand_n as_o 195._o as_o apol._n pro_fw-la orig._n inter_fw-la oper._n hier._n tom._n 4._o p._n 195._o rufinus_n express_o assure_v we_o that_o heretic_n have_v corrupt_v clemens_n his_o write_n certain_o have_v these_o book_n be_v infect_v with_o these_o profane_a and_o poisonous_a dogmata_fw-la in_o eusebius_n his_o time_n we_o can_v hardly_o think_v but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v give_v we_o at_o least_o some_o obscure_a intimation_n of_o it_o and_o considerable_a it_o be_v what_o photius_n observe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o countenance_v by_o his_o other_o book_n nay_o many_o of_o they_o plain_o contradict_v by_o they_o vii_o the_o book_n yet_o extant_a beside_o the_o little_a tract_n entitle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d late_o publish_v be_v chief_o three_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o a_o very_a wise_a and_o excellent_a order_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o exhortation_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o paedagogus_fw-la or_o christian_a instructor_n and_o the_o stromata_n or_o various_a discourse_n in_o the_o first_o he_o very_o rational_o refute_v the_o folly_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o gentile_a religion_n and_o strong_o persuade_v man_n to_o embrace_v christianity_n in_o the_o second_o he_o tutor_n and_o instruct_v new_a convert_v and_o by_o the_o most_o admirable_a rule_n and_o pathetical_a insinuation_n prepare_v and_o form_v they_o to_o a_o holy_a and_o true_o christian_a life_n in_o the_o three_o he_o administer_v strong_a meat_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o more_o full_a age_n a_o clear_a explication_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o a_o more_o particular_a confutation_n both_o of_o gentile_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n admit_v the_o disciple_n after_o his_o first_o purgation_n and_o initiation_n into_o a_o more_o immediate_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o religion_n his_o stromata_n 214._o stromata_n vid._n euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 13._o p._n 214._o be_v nothing_o but_o miscellaneous_n discourse_v compose_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a write_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gentile_n explain_v and_o as_o occasion_n be_v confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n the_o sentiment_n of_o philosopher_n the_o notion_n of_o heretic_n insert_v variety_n of_o story_n and_o treasure_n out_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o learning_n which_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o 476._o we_o strom._n l._n 1._o p._n 278._o l._n 4._o p._n 476._o he_o therefore_o style_v stromata_n that_o be_v a_o variegated_a contexture_n of_o discourse_n and_o which_o 766._o which_o lib._n 7._o p._n 766._o he_o compare_v not_o to_o a_o curious_a garden_n wherein_o the_o tree_n and_o plant_n be_v dispose_v according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o method_n and_o order_n but_o to_o a_o thick_a shady_a mountain_n whereon_o tree_n of_o all_o sort_n the_o cypress_n and_o the_o plantain_n the_o laurel_n and_o the_o ivy_n the_o apple_n the_o olive_n and_o the_o figtree_n promiscuous_o grow_v together_o in_o the_o two_o former_a of_o his_o book_n as_o 288._o as_o loc._n supr_fw-la cit_fw-la col_fw-fr 288._o photius_n observe_v his_o stile_n be_v florid_n but_o set_v off_o with_o a_o well_o proportion_a gravity_n and_o a_o become_a variety_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o neither_o design_v the_o ornament_n of_o eloquence_n nor_o will_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o design_n well_o admit_v it_o as_o he_o true_o 767._o true_o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 767._o apologise_v for_o himself_o his_o main_a care_n 293._o care_n ib._n l._n 1._o p._n 293._o be_v so_o to_o express_v thing_n that_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o further_a eloquence_n than_o this_o he_o neither_o study_v nor_o desire_v if_o in_o these_o book_n of_o his_o there_o be_v what_o supr_fw-la what_o ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la photius_n affirm_v some_o few_o thing_n here_o and_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o sound_o or_o wary_o express_v yet_o not_o as_o he_o add_v like_o those_o of_o the_o hypotypose_n but_o capable_a of_o a_o candid_a and_o benign_a interpretation_n not_o considerable_o prejudicial_a either_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o such_o as_o be_v general_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o early_a age_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o good_a and_o pious_a man_n of_o those_o time_n who_o be_v continual_o engage_v in_o fierce_a dispute_n with_o heathen_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o jew_n and_o heretic_n on_o the_o other_o do_v not_o always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divide_v the_o truth_n aright_o in_o some_o nice_a line_n
of_o the_o empire_n he_o be_v as_o little_a to_o be_v credit_v and_o guilty_a of_o as_o notorious_a a_o falsehood_n as_o eusebius_n observe_v as_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o origen_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o a_o gentile_a and_o then_o turn_v off_o to_o christianity_n when_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a then_o that_o origen_n be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o that_o ammonius_n retain_v his_o christian_a and_o divine_a philosophy_n to_o the_o very_a last_o minute_n of_o his_o life_n whereof_o the_o book_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o be_v a_o stand_a evidence_n indeed_o 147._o indeed_o annal._n p._n 332._o edit_fw-la poâ—ock_n vid._n 〈◊〉_d selden_n retan_o eutyâ—â—_n sect._n 23._o p._n 147._o eutychius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o same_o seem_v to_o give_v some_o countenance_n to_o porphyry_n report_v and_o further_o add_v that_o ammonius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twenty_o bishop_n which_o heraclas_n then_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n constitute_v over_o the_o egyptian_a church_n but_o that_o he_o desert_v his_o religion_n which_o heraclas_n no_o soon_o hear_v of_o but_o he_o convene_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n and_o go_v to_o the_o city_n where_o ammonius_n be_v bishop_n where_o have_v thorough_o scan_v and_o discuss_v the_o matter_n he_o reduce_v he_o back_o again_o to_o the_o truth_n whether_o he_o find_v this_o among_o the_o record_n of_o that_o church_n or_o take_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o tradition_n and_o report_n be_v uncertain_a the_o thing_n not_o be_v mention_v by_o any_o other_o writer_n but_o however_o it_o be_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o ammonius_n be_v a_o man_n of_o incomparable_a part_n and_o learning_n supr_fw-la learning_n lib._n de_fw-fr provide_v &_o fat_a ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la hierocles_n himself_o style_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o when_o plotinus_n the_o great_a platonist_n have_v find_v he_o out_o he_o supr_fw-la he_o porphyr_n in_o vit_fw-fr plotin_n p._n â—_o plot._n n._n opâ—â—_n praf_n porphyr_n ap_fw-mi eâ—_n seb_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la tell_v his_o friend_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o triumph_n that_o this_o be_v the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v seek_v after_o under_o he_o origen_n make_v himself_o perfect_a master_n of_o the_o platonic_a notion_n be_v daily_o conversant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o plato_n numenius_n cronius_n apollophanes_n longinus_n moderatus_n nicomachus_n and_o the_o most_o principal_a among_o the_o pythagorean_n as_o also_o of_o chaeremon_n and_o cornatus_fw-la stoic_n from_o who_o as_o porphyry_n true_o enough_o observe_v he_o learn_v that_o allegorical_a and_o mystical_a way_n of_o interpretation_n which_o he_o introduce_v into_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n iv_o beside_o our_o adamantius_n there_o be_v another_o origen_n his_o contemporary_a a_o gentile_a philosopher_n honourable_o mention_v by_o plotin_n by_o lib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apâ—d_v porphyr_n in_o vit_fw-fr plotin_n longinus_n ibid._n longinus_n ibid._n porphyry_n supr_fw-la porphyry_n lib._n de_fw-fr fat_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la hierocles_n 19_o hierocles_n in_o vit_fw-mi porphyr_n p._n 19_o eunapius_n 90._o eunapius_n in_o plat._n tâ—eol_n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o p._n 90._o proclus_n and_o other_o a_o person_n of_o that_o learning_n and_o accurate_a judgement_n that_o come_v cit_fw-la come_v ap._n porphyr_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la one_o day_n into_o plotinus_n his_o school_n the_o grave_a philosopher_n be_v ashamed_a and_o will_v have_v give_v place_n and_o when_o entreat_v by_o origen_n to_o go_v on_o with_o his_o lecture_n he_o answer_v with_o a_o compliment_n that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v but_o little_a mind_n to_o speak_v there_o where_o he_o be_v to_o discourse_v to_o they_o who_o understand_v thing_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o and_o so_o after_o a_o very_a short_a discourse_n break_v up_o the_o meeting_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o most_o learned_a man_n have_v careless_o confound_v this_o person_n with_o our_o origen_n whence_o 11._o whence_o de_fw-fr vit._n &_o script_n porphyr_n c._n 2._o p._n 11._o holstenius_fw-la wonder_v why_o eunapius_n shall_v make_v he_o school-fellow_n with_o porphyry_n who_o be_v much_o his_o junior_a who_o porphyry_n say_v indeed_o he_o know_v be_v himself_o then_o very_o young_a and_o this_o probable_o not_o at_o alexandria_n but_o at_o tyre_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o where_o origen_n a_o long_a time_n reside_v so_o that_o his_o wonder_n will_v have_v cease_v have_v he_o consider_v what_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o eunapius_n mean_v it_o of_o this_o other_o origen_n porphyry_n fellow-pupil_n not_o under_o ammonius_n at_o alexandria_n but_o under_o plotinus_n at_o rome_n indeed_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o distinguish_v they_o that_o the_o account_v give_v of_o origen_n and_o what_o he_o write_v by_o longinus_n by_o porphyry_n in_o the_o life_n of_o plotinus_n and_o other_o do_v no_o way_n agree_v to_o our_o christian_a writer_n v._o the_o persecution_n under_o severus_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v now_o grow_v hot_a at_o alexandria_n laetus_n the_o governor_n daily_o add_v fuel_n to_o the_o flame_n where_o among_o the_o great_a number_n of_o martyr_n 201._o martyr_n euseb_n ib._n c._n 1._o p_o 201._o leonides_n origen_n father_n be_v first_o imprison_v then_o behead_v and_o his_o estate_n confiscate_v and_o reduce_v into_o the_o public_a exchequer_n during_o his_o imprisonment_n 2â—â—_n imprisonment_n id._n c._n 2_o p._n 2â—â—_n origen_n begin_v to_o discover_v a_o most_o impatient_a desire_n of_o martyrdom_n from_o which_o scarce_o any_o entreaty_n or_o consideration_n can_v restrain_v he_o he_o know_v the_o deplorable_a estate_n wherein_o he_o be_v like_a to_o leave_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n can_v not_o but_o have_v a_o sad_a influence_n upon_o his_o father_n mind_n who_o therefore_o by_o letter_n he_o passionate_o exhort_v to_o persevere_v unto_o martyrdom_n add_v this_o clause_n among_o the_o rest_n take_v heed_n sir_n that_o for_o our_o sake_n you_o do_v not_o change_v your_o mind_n and_o himself_o have_v go_v not_o only_o to_o prison_n but_o to_o the_o very_a block_n with_o his_o father_n if_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v not_o interpose_v his_o mother_n perceive_v his_o resolution_n treat_v he_o with_o all_o the_o charm_n and_o endearment_n of_o so_o affectionate_a a_o relation_n attempt_v he_o with_o prayer_n and_o tear_n entreat_v he_o if_o not_o for_o his_o own_o that_o at_o least_o for_o her_o sake_n and_o his_o near_a relative_n he_o will_v spare_v himself_o all_o which_o not_o prevail_v especial_o after_o his_o father_n apprehension_n she_o be_v force_v to_o betake_v herself_o to_o little_a art_n hide_v all_o his_o clothes_n that_o mere_a shame_n may_v confine_v he_o to_o the_o house_n a_o mighty_a instance_n as_o the_o historian_n note_n of_o a_o juvenile_a forwardness_n and_o maturity_n and_o a_o most_o hearty_a affection_n for_o the_o true_a religion_n vi_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o 203._o the_o eâ—seb_n ibid._n p._n 203._o estate_n seize_v for_o the_o emperor_n use_n he_o and_o the_o family_n be_v reduce_v to_o great_a strait_n when_o behold_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o peculiar_o take_v care_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o especial_o the_o relic_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o he_o make_v way_n for_o their_o relief_n a_o rich_a and_o honourable_a matron_n of_o alexandria_n pity_v his_o miserable_a case_n liberal_o contribute_v to_o his_o necessity_n as_o she_o do_v to_o other_o and_o among_o they_o maintain_v one_o paul_n of_o antioch_n a_o ringleader_n of_o all_o the_o heretic_n at_o alexandria_n who_o by_o subtle_a artifices_fw-la have_v so_o far_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o she_o that_o she_o have_v adopt_v he_o to_o be_v she_o son_n origen_n though_o he_o hold_v his_o livelihood_n pure_o at_o her_o bounty_n will_v not_o yet_o comply_v with_o this_o favourite_n not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o he_o no_o not_o when_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n not_o only_o of_o heretic_n but_o of_o orthodox_n daily_o flock_v to_o he_o take_v with_o the_o eloquence_n of_o his_o discourse_n for_o from_o his_o childhood_n he_o have_v religious_o observe_v the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o abominate_v as_o himself_o express_v it_o all_o heretical_a doctrine_n whether_o this_o noble_a lady_n upon_o this_o occasion_n withdraw_v her_o charity_n or_o whether_o he_o think_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o christian_a rule_n to_o live_v by_o his_o own_o labour_n then_o to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o another_o bounty_n i_o know_v not_o but_o have_v perfect_v those_o study_n of_o foreign_a learning_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o he_o have_v lay_v under_o the_o discipline_n of_o his_o father_n he_o now_o begin_v to_o set_v up_o for_o himself_o open_v a_o school_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o learned_a art_n where_o beside_o the_o good_a he_o do_v to_o other_o he_o raise_v a_o
renown_n and_o according_o come_v thither_o while_o pope_n zephyrin_n sit_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v where_o he_o stay_v not_o long_o but_o return_v back_o to_o alexandria_n and_o to_o his_o accustom_a catechetic_a office_n demetrius_n earnest_o importune_v he_o to_o resume_v it_o but_o find_v the_o employment_n 217._o employment_n ibid._n c._n 15._o p._n 217._o grow_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o whole_o to_o engross_v his_o time_n as_o not_o to_o allow_v he_o the_o least_o leisure_n for_o retirement_n and_o contemplation_n and_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture_n so_o fast_o do_v auditor_n press_v in_o upon_o he_o from_o morning_n to_o night_n he_o take_v in_o heraclas_n who_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n a_o man_n verse_v both_o in_o divine_a and_o humane_a study_n to_o be_v his_o partner_n divide_v the_o work_n between_o they_o the_o young_a and_o more_o untutored_a catechuman_n he_o commit_v to_o he_o the_o mature_a and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v of_o a_o long_o stand_v he_o reserve_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o himself_o and_o now_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o a_o close_o and_o more_o accurate_a study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o that_o he_o may_v manage_v with_o the_o better_a success_n he_o set_v himself_o to_o learn_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o true_a key_n to_o unlock_v the_o door_n wherein_o as_o 201._o as_o apolog._n adv_o ruffin_n tom._n 2._o p._n 201._o s._n hierom_n probable_o intimate_v he_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o help_n of_o huillus_fw-la the_o jewish_a patriarch_n at_o that_o time_n at_o least_o in_o the_o rabbinic_n exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o thing_n little_o understand_v in_o those_o time_n and_o the_o place_n he_o live_v in_o and_o to_o he_o who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o more_o please_a and_o delightful_a study_n no_o doubt_n very_o difficult_a and_o uneasy_a but_o nothing_o be_v hard_a to_o a_o industrious_a diligence_n and_o a_o willing_a mind_n x._o nor_o do_v his_o pain_n in_o this_o interrupt_v his_o activity_n in_o his_o other_o employment_n where_o he_o perceive_v 218._o perceive_v eus_n ib._n c._n 18._o p._n 218._o any_o of_o his_o scholar_n of_o more_o smart_n and_o acute_a understanding_n he_o first_o instruct_v they_o in_o geometry_n arithmetic_n and_o other_o preparatory_a institution_n and_o then_o bring_v they_o through_o a_o course_n of_o philosophy_n discover_v the_o principle_n of_o each_o sect_n and_o explain_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o sometime_o himself_o write_v comment_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o the_o very_a gentile_n cry_v he_o up_o for_o a_o eminent_a philosopher_n the_o rude_a and_o more_o unpolished_a part_n of_o his_o auditory_a he_o will_v often_o exhort_v to_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a art_n assure_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o a_o little_a conduce_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n many_o flock_v to_o he_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o his_o fame_a skill_n and_o learning_n other_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o precept_n both_o of_o philosophy_n and_o christianity_n great_a number_n of_o heretic_n be_v his_o auditor_n some_o of_o who_o he_o convert_v from_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n 228._o rest_n euseb_n ib._n hieron_n de_fw-fr scrip._n in_o ambros_n suid._n in_o voc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 228._o ambrose_n a_o man_n of_o nobility_n and_o estate_n at_o alexandria_n have_v be_v seduce_v into_o the_o error_n of_o martion_n and_o valentinus_n be_v convince_v by_o origen_n discourse_n renounce_v his_o former_a heresy_n and_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ever_o after_o become_v his_o intimate_a friend_n his_o great_a patron_n and_o benefactor_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o neat_a elegant_a part_n and_o be_v continual_o prompt_v origen_n to_o explain_v and_o interpret_v some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v together_o as_o 1._o as_o epist_n ap_fw-mi suid._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 390_o vid._n hieron_n ep._n ad_fw-la marcell_n p._n 129._o tom._n 1._o origen_n himself_o inform_v we_o he_o suffer_v not_o a_o supper_n time_n to_o pass_v without_o discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n nor_o their_o very_a walk_n and_o recreation_n to_o be_v without_o they_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n beside_o their_o morning_n study_v be_v spend_v upon_o these_o pious_a exercise_n their_o meal_n and_o their_o rest_n be_v usher_v in_o with_o continual_a lecture_n and_o both_o night_n and_o day_n where_o prayer_n end_v read_v begin_v as_o after_o read_v they_o again_o betake_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n indeed_o this_o ambrose_n be_v a_o pious_a and_o good_a man_n and_o though_o so_o great_a a_o person_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n nay_o to_o undergo_v great_a hardship_n and_o suffering_n become_v a_o eminent_a confessor_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o there_o be_v only_o this_o blot_n ambrof_o blot_n hieron_n de_fw-fr script_n in_o ambrof_o that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o stick_v upon_o his_o memory_n that_o when_o he_o die_v rich_a he_o remember_v not_o his_o dear_a and_o ancient_a friend_n who_o low_a and_o mean_a condition_n may_v well_o have_v admit_v as_o his_o pain_n and_o intimacy_n may_v deserve_o have_v challenge_v a_o bountiful_a legacy_n to_o have_v be_v bequeath_v to_o he_o xi_o about_o this_o time_n come_v a_o 221._o a_o euseb_n ibid._n c._n 19_o p._n 221._o messenger_n from_o the_o governor_n of_o arabia_n with_o letter_n to_o demetrius_n the_o bishop_n and_o to_o the_o praefect_n of_o egypt_n desire_v that_o with_o all_o speed_n origen_n may_v be_v send_v to_o impart_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o he_o so_o considerable_a have_v the_o fame_n of_o this_o great_a man_n render_v he_o abroad_o in_o foreign_a nation_n according_o he_o go_v into_o arabia_n where_o have_v dispatch_v his_o errand_n he_o come_v back_o to_o alexandria_n not_o long_o after_o who_o return_n the_o emperor_n caracalla_n draw_v his_o army_n into_o those_o part_n intend_v to_o fall_v severe_o upon_o that_o city_n to_o avoid_v who_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n origen_n think_v good_a to_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o not_o know_v any_o place_n in_o egypt_n that_o can_v afford_v he_o shelter_n he_o retire_v into_o palestin_n and_o fix_v his_o residence_n at_o caesarea_n where_o his_o excellent_a ability_n be_v soon_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o be_v request_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o part_n though_o but_o then_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o laic_a public_o in_o the_o church_n and_o before_o themselves_o to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n the_o news_n hereof_o be_v present_o carry_v to_o alexandria_n and_o high_o resent_v by_o demetrius_n who_o by_o letter_n expostulate_v the_o case_n with_o theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o alexander_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n who_o in_o their_o answer_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o this_o have_v be_v no_o such_o unusual_a thing_n whereof_o they_o give_v he_o particular_a instance_n all_o which_o satisfy_v not_o demetrius_n who_o by_o letter_n command_v origen_n to_o return_v and_o send_v deacon_n on_o purpose_n to_o urge_v he_o to_o it_o whereupon_o he_o come_v back_o and_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o wont_a charge_n xii_o alexander_z severus_n the_o present_a emperor_n in_o order_n to_o his_o expedition_n against_o the_o persian_n be_v come_v to_o antioch_n attend_v with_o his_o mother_n mammaea_n a_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o say_v 830._o say_v ibid._n c._n 21._o p._n 223._o vid._n excerpt_v ex_fw-la jo._n antioch_n p._n 830._o eusebius_n a_o most_o pious_a and_o religious_a princess_n a_o great_a influence_n she_o have_v upon_o her_o son_n who_o she_o engage_v in_o a_o most_o strict_a and_o constant_a administration_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o he_o may_v have_v no_o leisure_n to_o be_v debauch_v by_o vice_n and_o luxury_n indeed_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o incomparable_a virtue_n historian_n represent_v he_o as_o mild_a and_o gentle_a compassionate_a and_o charitable_a sober_a and_o temperate_a just_a and_o impartial_a devout_a and_o pious_a one_o advance_v to_o the_o empire_n for_o the_o recovery_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n he_o be_v no_o enemy_n to_o christian_n who_o he_o do_v not_o only_o not_o persecute_v but_o favour_n at_o every_o turn_n and_o in_o his_o private_a oratory_n he_o have_v among_o other_o hero_n the_o image_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o be_v once_o mind_v to_o have_v build_v a_o temple_n to_o he_o and_o public_o admit_v he_o into_o the_o number_n of_o their_o god_n he_o high_o admire_v some_o precept_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o from_o their_o discipline_n learn_v some_o rite_n
embassy_n and_o to_o render_v he_o more_o serviceable_a to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n however_o the_o thing_n be_v infinite_o resent_v by_o demetrius_n as_o a_o affront_n against_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o his_o authority_n and_o now_o the_o wind_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o bluster_a quarter_n and_o nothing_o but_o anathema_n be_v thunder_v out_o against_o he_o from_o alexandria_n demetrius_n have_v for_o some_o time_n bear_v he_o a_o secret_a grudge_n and_o he_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o 109._o he_o euseb_n ib._n c._n 8._o p._n 109._o envy_v the_o honour_n and_o reputation_n which_o origen_n learning_n and_o virtue_n have_v raise_v he_o in_o the_o thought_n and_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n and_o want_v hitherto_o a_o opportunity_n to_o vent_v his_o emulation_n he_o have_v now_o one_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o according_o charge_v he_o with_o all_o that_o spite_n and_o spleen_n can_v invent_v public_o accuse_v he_o what_o before_o he_o admire_v in_o he_o for_o make_v himself_o a_o eunuch_n and_o severe_o reflect_v upon_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v he_o nay_o so_o high_a do_v he_o raise_v the_o storm_n that_o he_o procure_v origen_n to_o be_v condemn_v 297._o condemn_v paâ—phil_n apolog_fw-la ap_fw-mi phot._n cod._n cxviii_o col_fw-fr 297._o in_o two_o several_a synod_n one_o of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n who_o decree_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v alexandria_n and_o not_o permit_v either_o to_o live_v or_o teach_v there_o the_o other_o under_o demetrius_n who_o with_o some_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v degrade_v from_o his_o priesthood_n his_o great_a favourer_n subscribe_v the_o decree_n 225._o decree_n apud_fw-la ruffin_n invect_n ii_o in_o hieron_n inter_fw-la oper_n hier._n t._n 4._o p._n 225._o s._n hierom_n add_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n consent_v to_o this_o condemnation_n and_o that_o rome_n itself_o convene_v a_o synod_n against_o he_o not_o for_o heresy_n or_o innovation_n in_o doctrine_n but_o mere_o out_o of_o envy_n as_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o glory_n and_o renown_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n see_v while_o he_o teach_v they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o mute_a and_o dumb_a as_o the_o star_n disappear_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o combustion_n vanish_v into_o smoke_n origen_n still_o retain_v his_o priesthood_n public_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v honourable_o entertain_v wherever_o he_o come_v by_o the_o wise_a and_o more_o moderate_a party_n of_o the_o church_n xv._o weary_v out_o with_o the_o vexatious_a assault_n of_o his_o enemy_n he_o resolve_v to_o quit_v alexandria_n where_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o long_o to_o abide_v have_v first_o resign_v the_o government_n of_o his_o catechetic_a school_n entire_o to_o his_o colleague_n heraclas_n 228._o heraclas_n euseb_n ib._n c._n 26._o p._n 228._o this_o heraclas_n be_v a_o gentile_a bear_v brother_n to_o plutarch_n who_o as_o before_o we_o note_v suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o faith_n together_o with_o who_o he_o become_v origen_n scholar_n by_o who_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o build_v up_o in_o the_o faith_n then_o take_v in_o as_o his_o usher_n or_o partner_n in_o the_o catechetic_a office_n afterward_o his_o successor_n and_o last_o of_o all_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o man_n of_o unwearied_a diligence_n and_o a_o strict_a life_n learned_a and_o eloquent_a a_o great_a master_n in_o philosophy_n and_o all_o humane_a but_o especial_o verse_v in_o divine_a study_n he_o retain_v his_o philosophic_a habit_n even_o after_o he_o be_v make_v presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n and_o cease_v not_o with_o a_o mighty_a industry_n still_o to_o read_v over_o and_o converse_v with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gentile_n indeed_o arrive_v to_o that_o singular_a fame_n and_o reputation_n that_o julius_n africanus_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o those_o time_n come_v 230._o come_v ibid._n c._n 31._o p._n 230._o on_o purpose_n to_o alexandria_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o origen_n commit_v this_o great_a care_n and_o trust_v to_o he_o who_o personal_a merit_n and_o particular_a obligation_n as_o his_o scholar_n may_v seem_v to_o challenge_v it_o before_o his_o departure_n for_o they_o that_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o decius_n speak_v at_o random_n origen_n not_o be_v then_o at_o alexandria_n a_o accident_n fall_v out_o which_o if_o true_a hasten_v his_o flight_n with_o more_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n than_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o bitter_a enemy_n can_v create_v he_o thus_o than_o we_o be_v tell_v p._n tell_v 〈◊〉_d â—bi_fw-la sâ—p_n p._n 22â—_n lâ—â—nt_fw-la de_fw-fr sect._n act._n x._o p._n some_o gentile_n that_o be_v his_o mortal_a enemy_n seize_v upon_o he_o and_o reduce_v he_o to_o this_o strait_a that_o either_o he_o shall_v abuse_v his_o body_n with_o a_o blackmoor_n or_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o a_o idol_n of_o the_o two_o he_o choose_v to_o sacrifice_v though_o it_o be_v rather_o their_o act_n then_o he_o for_o put_v frankincense_n into_o his_o hand_n they_o lead_v he_o up_o to_o the_o altar_n and_o force_v he_o to_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n which_o yet_o draw_v so_o great_a a_o blot_n upon_o his_o name_n and_o derive_v so_o much_o guilt_n upon_o his_o conscience_n that_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o public_a reproach_n he_o immediate_o leave_v the_o city_n the_o credit_n of_o this_o story_n be_v not_o a_o little_a shake_v by_o the_o universal_a silence_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a writer_n in_o this_o matter_n not_o so_o much_o as_o intimate_v by_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n or_o origen_n own_o contemporary_a dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n not_o object_v by_o his_o great_a adversary_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o apology_n write_v in_o his_o behalf_n not_o mention_v by_o porphyry_n who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n and_o who_o we_o can_v suppose_v either_o to_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o willing_a to_o conceal_v it_o when_o we_o find_v he_o false_o report_v of_o ammonius_n that_o he_o apostatise_v from_o christianity_n and_o of_o origen_n himself_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v a_o heathen_a in_o short_a not_o mention_v by_o any_o before_o epiphanius_n and_o beside_o he_o not_o by_o any_o else_o of_o that_o time_n not_o s._n hierom_n rufinus_n vincentius_n lerinensis_n or_o theophilus_n of_o alexandria_n some_o of_o who_o be_v enemy_n enough_o to_o origen_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o some_o plausibility_n of_o reason_n that_o cxxiii_o that_o ad_fw-la ann._n 253._o n._n cxxiii_o baronius_n suspect_v this_o passage_n to_o have_v be_v foist_v into_o epiphanius_n and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o genuine_a issue_n of_o his_o pen._n though_o in_o my_o mind_n epiphanius_n himself_o say_v enough_o to_o make_v any_o wise_a man_n ready_a to_o suspend_v his_o belief_n for_o he_o tell_v 229._o tell_v ibid._n p_o 229._o we_o that_o many_o strange_a thing_n be_v report_v concern_v origen_n which_o he_o himself_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o though_o he_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o the_o report_n and_o how_o often_o he_o catch_v up_o any_o common_a rumour_n and_o build_v upon_o they_o none_o need_v to_o be_v tell_v that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o write_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a he_o will_v balk_v any_o story_n that_o tend_v to_o origen_n disgrace_n who_o have_v himself_o so_o bitter_a a_o zeal_n and_o spleen_n against_o he_o i_o may_v further_o argue_v the_o improbability_n of_o this_o story_n from_o hence_o that_o this_o be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o his_o famous_a emasculate_v of_o himself_o which_o by_o this_o time_n be_v know_v all_o abroad_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o heathen_n shall_v make_v the_o prostitute_v himself_o in_o commit_v adultery_n one_o part_n of_o his_o choice_n which_o his_o self-contracted_n impotency_n and_o eunuchism_n have_v long_o since_o make_v impossible_a to_o he_o however_o suppose_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o be_v true_a it_o sound_v not_o more_o especial_o consider_v how_o much_o there_o be_v of_o force_n and_o compulsion_n in_o it_o to_o his_o disparagement_n than_o his_o solemn_a repentance_n afterward_o make_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o when_o the_o desire_n to_o preserve_v his_o chastity_n inviolable_a be_v lay_v in_o the_o scale_n with_o his_o offering_n sacrifice_n xvi_o ann._n ccxxxiii_o 228._o ccxxxiii_o euseb_n ib._n c._n 26._o p._n 228._o origen_n leave_v alexandria_n and_o direct_v his_o course_n for_o palestin_n go_v to_o his_o good_a friend_n and_o patron_n theoctistus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o salute_v alexander_n bishop_n of_o it_o and_o to_o visit_v the_o venerable_a antiquity_n of_o that_o place_n and_o here_o epiphanius_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o
his_o leave_n he_o make_v a_o oration_n before_o his_o master_n and_o in_o a_o numerous_a auditory_a wherein_o as_o he_o give_v origen_n his_o just_a commendation_n so_o he_o particular_o bless_v god_n 181._o god_n ibid._n p._n 178_o 181._o for_o the_o happy_a advantage_n of_o his_o instruction_n and_o return_v thanks_o to_o his_o tutelar_a and_o guardian_n angel_n which_o as_o it_o have_v superintended_a he_o from_o his_o birth_n so_o have_v especial_o conduct_v he_o to_o so_o good_a a_o master_n elegant_o bewail_v 〈◊〉_d bewail_v ibid._n p._n 218._o 〈◊〉_d his_o departure_n from_o that_o school_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o banishment_n out_o of_o paradise_n a_o be_v turn_v like_o the_o prodigal_n out_o of_o his_o father_n house_n and_o a_o be_v carry_v captive_a as_o the_o jew_n be_v into_o babylon_n conclude_v that_o of_o all_o thing_n upon_o earth_n nothing_o can_v give_v so_o great_a a_o ease_n and_o consolation_n to_o his_o mind_n as_o if_o his_o kind_n and_o benign_a angel_n will_v bring_v he_o back_o to_o that_o place_n again_o v._o he_o be_v no_o soon_o return_v to_o neocaesarea_n but_o origen_n follow_v he_o with_o a_o letter_n 41._o letter_n extat_fw-la in_o orig._n philoâ—â—_n c._n 13._o p._n 41._o commend_v his_o excellent_a part_n able_a to_o render_v he_o either_o a_o eminent_a lawyer_n among_o the_o roman_n or_o a_o great_a philosopher_n among_o the_o greek_n but_o especial_o persuade_v he_o to_o improve_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o instruct_v he_o main_o in_o those_o science_n and_o part_n of_o philosophy_n which_o may_v be_v introductory_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n acquaint_v he_o with_o those_o thing_n in_o geometry_n and_o astronomy_n which_o may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o understanding_n and_o explain_v the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o thing_n be_v as_o previous_o advantageous_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o geometry_n music_n grammar_n rhetoric_n and_o astronomy_n be_v preparatory_a to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n advise_v he_o before_o all_o thing_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o with_o the_o most_o profound_a and_o diligent_a attention_n and_o not_o rash_o to_o entertain_v notion_n of_o divine_a thing_n or_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o without_o solemn_a premeditation_n and_o not_o only_o to_o seek_v but_o knock_n to_o pray_v with_o faith_n and_o fervency_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o think_v that_o the_o door_n shall_v be_v open_v where_o prayer_n be_v not_o send_v beforehand_o to_o unlock_v it_o at_o his_o return_n 975._o return_n gr._n nyss_n ib._n p._n 975._o all_o man_n eye_n be_v upon_o he_o expect_v that_o in_o public_a meeting_n he_o shall_v show_v himself_o and_o let_v they_o reap_v some_o fruit_n of_o all_o his_o study_n and_o to_o this_o he_o be_v universal_o court_v and_o importune_v and_o especial_o by_o the_o wise_a and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o city_n entreat_v he_o to_o reside_v among_o they_o and_o by_o his_o excellent_a precept_n and_o rule_n of_o life_n to_o reform_v and_o direct_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o the_o modest_a young_a man_n know_v how_o unfit_a they_o general_o be_v to_o entertain_v the_o dictate_v of_o true_a philosophy_n and_o fear_v lest_o by_o a_o great_a concourse_n and_o applause_n he_o may_v be_v insensible_o ensuare_v into_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n resist_v all_o address_n and_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o resign_v up_o himself_o to_o solitude_n and_o contemplation_n converse_v with_o god_n and_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o delight_v his_o thought_n with_o the_o pleasant_a speculation_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o curious_a and_o admirable_a work_n of_o the_o great_a artificer_n of_o the_o world_n vi_o neocaesarea_n be_v a_o place_n large_a and_o populous_a but_o miserable_o overgrow_v with_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v the_o place_n where_o satan_n seat_n be_v and_o whither_o christianity_n have_v as_o yet_o scarce_o make_v its_o entrance_n to_o the_o great_a grief_n and_o resentment_n of_o all_o good_a man_n who_o hearty_o wish_v that_o religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v plant_v in_o that_o place_n 976._o place_n id._n ib._n p._n 976._o phaedimus_n bishop_n of_o amasea_n a_o neighbour_n city_n in_o that_o province_n a_o man_n endue_v with_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n have_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o our_o young_a philosopher_n as_o one_o who_o ripe_a part_n and_o piety_n do_v more_o than_o weigh_v down_o his_o want_n of_o age_n and_o render_v he_o a_o person_n fit_a to_o be_v a_o guide_n of_o soul_n to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o nativity_n who_o relation_n to_o the_o place_n will_v more_o endear_v the_o employment_n to_o he_o the_o notice_n hereof_o be_v intimate_v to_o he_o he_o shift_v his_o quarter_n and_o as_o oft_o as_o seek_v for_o flee_v from_o one_o desert_n and_o solitary_a shelter_n to_o another_o so_o that_o the_o good_a man_n by_o all_o his_o art_n and_o industry_n can_v not_o lay_v hold_n of_o he_o the_o one_o not_o be_v more_o earnest_a to_o find_v he_o out_o than_o the_o other_o be_v vigilant_a to_o decline_v he_o phaedimus_n at_o last_o despair_v to_o meet_v with_o he_o resolve_v however_o to_o go_v on_o with_o his_o design_n and_o be_v act_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o divine_a and_o immediate_a impetus_fw-la betake_v himself_o to_o this_o pious_a stratagem_n the_o like_a precedent_n probable_o not_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n not_o regard_v gregorius_n his_o absence_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o less_o than_o three_o day_n journey_n distant_a from_o he_o he_o make_v his_o address_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o have_v declare_v that_o both_o himself_o and_o gregory_n be_v at_o that_o moment_n equal_o see_v by_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a in_o stead_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n he_o direct_v a_o discourse_n to_o s._n gregory_n wherein_o he_o set_v he_o apart_o to_o god_n and_o constitute_v he_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n and_o god_n who_o steer_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n incline_v he_o how_o averse_a soever_o before_o to_o accept_v the_o charge_n when_o probable_o he_o have_v a_o more_o formal_a and_o solemn_a consecration_n vii_o the_o province_n he_o enter_v upon_o be_v difficult_a the_o city_n and_o part_n thereabouts_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o daemon_n 977._o daemon_n id._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 977._o and_o enslave_v to_o the_o observance_n of_o diabolic_a rite_n there_o not_o be_v above_o seventeen_o christian_n in_o those_o part_n so_o that_o he_o must_v found_v a_o church_n before_o he_o can_v govern_v it_o and_o which_o be_v not_o the_o least_o inconvenience_n heresy_n have_v spread_v themselves_o over_o those_o country_n and_o he_o himself_o though_o accomplish_v with_o a_o sufficient_a furniture_n of_o humane_a learning_n yet_o altogether_o unexercised_a in_o theological_a study_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v a_o immediate_a assistance_n from_o heaven_n for_o while_o one_o night_n he_o be_v deep_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o discuss_v matter_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n he_o have_v a_o vision_n wherein_o two_o augu_v and_o venerable_a person_n who_o he_o understand_v to_o be_v s._n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n appear_v in_o the_o chamber_n where_o he_o be_v and_o discourse_v before_o he_o concern_v those_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v before_o debate_v with_o himself_o after_o who_o departure_n he_o immediate_o pen_v that_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v declare_v and_o which_o he_o ever_o after_o make_v the_o standard_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o bequeath_v as_o a_o inestimable_a legacy_n and_o depositum_fw-la to_o his_o successor_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o we_o shall_v here_o insert_v together_o with_o the_o original_a greek_a which_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o be_v exact_o render_v into_o our_o language_n the_o learned_a reader_n if_o he_o like_v not_o i_o may_v translate_v for_o himself_o there_o be_v one_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o the_o live_a word_n and_o of_o the_o subsist_v wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o of_o he_o who_o be_v his_o eternal_a image_n the_o perfect_a begetter_n of_o he_o that_o be_v perfect_a the_o father_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n the_o only_o son_n of_o the_o only_o father_n god_n of_o god_n the_o character_n and_o image_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o powerful_a word_n the_o comprehensive_a wisdom_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o the_o power_n that_o give_v be_v to_o the_o whole_a creation_n the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o true_a
father_n the_o invisible_a of_o the_o invisible_a the_o incorruptible_a of_o the_o incorruptible_a the_o immortal_a of_o the_o immortal_a and_o the_o eternal_a of_o he_o that_o be_v eternal_a there_o be_v one_o holy_a ghost_n have_v its_o subsistence_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v through_o the_o son_n to_o mankind_n the_o perfect_a image_n of_o the_o perfect_a son_n the_o life-giving_a life_n the_o holy_a fountain_n the_o sanctity_n and_o the_o author_n of_o sanctification_n by_o who_o god_n the_o father_n be_v make_v manifest_a who_o be_v over_o all_o and_o in_o all_o and_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v through_o all_o a_o perfect_a trinity_n which_o neither_o in_o glory_n eternity_n or_o dominion_n be_v divide_v or_o separate_v from_o itself_o to_o this_o creed_n he_o always_o keep_v himself_o the_o original_a whereof_o write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n my_o author_n assure_v we_o be_v preserve_v in_o that_o church_n in_o his_o time_n viii_o thus_o incomparable_o furnish_v he_o begin_v to_o apply_v himself_o more_o direct_o to_o the_o charge_n commit_v to_o he_o in_o the_o happy_a success_n whereof_o he_o be_v infinite_o advantage_v by_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o among_o the_o ancient_n bestow_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o be_v 980._o be_v ibid._n p._n 980._o return_v home_o from_o the_o wilderness_n be_v benight_a and_o overtake_v with_o a_o storm_n he_o together_o with_o his_o company_n turn_v aside_o to_o shelter_v themselves_o in_o a_o gentile_a temple_n famous_a for_o oracle_n and_o divination_n where_o they_o spend_v the_o night_n in_o prayer_n and_o hymn_n to_o god_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n come_v the_o gentile_a priest_n to_o pay_v the_o accustom_a devotion_n to_o the_o daemon_n of_o the_o place_n who_o have_v tell_v they_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o must_v henceforth_o relinquish_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o that_o lodge_v there_o he_o make_v his_o lustration_n and_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a the_o daemon_n be_v deaf_a to_o all_o importunity_n and_o invocation_n whereupon_o he_o burst_v out_o into_o a_o rage_n and_o passion_n exclaim_v against_o the_o holy_a man_n and_o threaten_v to_o complain_v of_o he_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o emperor_n but_o when_o he_o see_v he_o generous_o despise_v all_o his_o threaten_n and_o invest_v with_o a_o power_n of_o command_a daemon_n in_o and_o out_o at_o pleasure_n he_o turn_v his_o fury_n into_o admiration_n and_o entreat_v the_o bishop_n as_o a_o further_a evidence_n of_o that_o divine_a authority_n that_o attend_v he_o to_o bring_v the_o daemon_n once_o more_o back_o again_o into_o the_o temple_n for_o who_o satisfaction_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v tear_v off_o a_o piece_n of_o paper_n and_o therein_o to_o have_v write_v these_o word_n gregory_n to_o satan_n enter_v which_o schedule_n be_v no_o soon_o lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o usual_a incense_n and_o oblation_n make_v but_o the_o daemon_n appear_v again_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v whereby_o he_o be_v plain_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v a_o authority_n superior_a to_o all_o infernal_a power_n and_o according_o resolve_v to_o accompany_v he_o but_o be_v unsatisfied_a in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v full_o bring_v over_o after_o he_o have_v see_v s._n gregory_n confirm_v his_o discourse_n by_o another_o evident_a miracle_n whereupon_o he_o free_o forsake_v house_n and_o home_n friend_n and_o relation_n and_o resign_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o philosophy_n ix_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a action_n have_v prepare_v 983._o prepare_v id._n ibid._n p._n 983._o the_o people_n of_o neocaesarea_n to_o entertain_v he_o with_o a_o prodigious_a reverence_n and_o regard_n the_o people_n general_o flock_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o meet_v he_o every_o one_o be_v ambitious_a to_o see_v the_o person_n of_o who_o such_o great_a thing_n be_v speak_v he_o unconcerned_a in_o the_o applause_n and_o expectation_n of_o all_o the_o spectator_n that_o be_v about_o he_o without_o so_o much_o as_o cast_v his_o eye_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o pass_v direct_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o crowd_n into_o the_o city_n whither_o be_v come_v his_o friend_n that_o have_v accompany_v he_o out_o of_o his_o solitude_n be_v very_o solicitous_a where_n and_o by_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v entertain_v but_o he_o reprove_v their_o anxiety_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o think_v themselves_o banish_v the_o divine_a protection_n whether_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o the_o best_a and_o safe_a refuge_n and_o habitation_n that_o whatever_o become_v of_o their_o body_n it_o be_v of_o infinite_o more_o importance_n to_o look_v after_o their_o mind_n as_o the_o only_a fit_a and_o proper_a habitation_n which_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o good_a life_n to_o be_v trim_v and_o prepare_v furnish_v and_o build_v up_o for_o heaven_n but_o there_o want_v not_o many_o who_o be_v ready_a enough_o to_o set_v open_a their_o door_n to_o so_o welcome_a a_o guest_n among_o which_o especial_o be_v musonius_n a_o person_n of_o great_a honour_n estate_n and_o power_n in_o the_o city_n who_o entreat_v he_o to_o honour_v his_o house_n with_o his_o presence_n and_o to_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n there_o who_o kindness_n as_o be_v first_o offer_v he_o accept_v dismiss_v the_o rest_n with_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o that_o civility_n and_o respect_n which_o they_o have_v offer_v to_o he_o x._o it_o be_v no_o little_a abatement_n to_o the_o good_a man_n joy_n to_o think_v in_o what_o a_o profane_a and_o idolatrous_a place_n his_o lot_n be_v fall_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o lose_v no_o time_n according_o that_o very_a day_n 985._o day_n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la p._n 985._o he_o fall_v to_o preach_v and_o with_o so_o good_a success_n that_o before_o night_n he_o have_v convert_v a_o little_a church_n early_o the_o next_o morning_n the_o door_n be_v crowd_v person_n of_o all_o rank_n age_n infirmity_n and_o distemper_n flock_v to_o he_o upon_o who_o he_o wrought_v two_o cure_n at_o once_o heal_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n instruct_v their_o mind_n convince_a their_o error_n reclaim_v and_o reform_v their_o manner_n and_o that_o with_o ease_n because_o at_o the_o same_o time_n strengthen_v the_o infirm_a cure_v the_o sick_a heal_v the_o disease_a banish_v daemon_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v man_n greedy_o embrace_v the_o religion_n he_o teach_v while_o they_o behold_v such_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o its_o power_n and_o divinity_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v nothing_o report_v but_o what_o be_v verify_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o sense_n have_v thus_o prepare_v a_o numerous_a congregation_n his_o next_o care_n be_v to_o erect_v a_o church_n where_o they_o may_v assemble_v for_o the_o public_a solemnity_n of_o religion_n which_o by_o the_o cheerful_a contribution_n of_o some_o and_o the_o industrious_a labour_n of_o other_o be_v in_o a_o little_a time_n both_o begin_v and_o finish_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o a_o firm_a basis_n than_o other_o building_n see_v it_o outstood_a not_o only_a earthquake_n frequent_a in_o those_o part_n but_o the_o violent_a storm_n of_o dioclesian_n reign_n who_o command_v the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n to_o be_v demolish_v and_o be_v still_o stand_v in_o gregory_n nyssen'_n time_n who_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o a_o terrible_a earthquake_n late_o happen_v in_o that_o place_n wherewith_o almost_o all_o the_o building_n both_o public_a and_o private_a be_v destroy_v and_o ruin_v this_o church_n only_o remain_v entire_a and_o not_o the_o least_o stone_n be_v shake_v to_o the_o ground_n xi_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n 1007._o nyssen_n ibid._n p._n 1007._o report_v one_o more_o memorable_a passage_n than_o the_o rest_n which_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o place_n make_v his_o conversion_n of_o the_o people_n much_o more_o quick_a and_o easy_a there_o be_v a_o public_a festival_n hold_v in_o honour_n of_o one_o of_o the_o god_n of_o that_o country_n whereto_o not_o only_o the_o neocaesareans_n but_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o neighbour-countrey_n come_v in_o and_o that_o in_o such_o infinite_a number_n that_o the_o theatre_n be_v quick_o full_a and_o the_o crowd_n so_o great_a and_o the_o noise_n so_o confuse_v and_o loud_a that_o the_o show_n can_v not_o begin_v nor_o the_o solemn_a rite_n be_v perform_v the_o people_n hereupon_o universal_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o daemon_n jupiter_n we_o beseech_v thou_o make_v we_o room_n s._n gregory_n be_v tell_v of_o this_o send_v they_o this_o message_n that_o their_o prayer_n will_v be_v grant_v and_o that_o great_a room_n will_v be_v quick_o make_v they_o than_o they_o desire_v